1. Septuagint, Tobit, None (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 246, 250, 264 | 1.8. the third tenth I would give to those to whom it was my duty, as Deborah my fathers mother had commanded me, for I was left an orphan by my father. |
|
2. Hebrew Bible, Leviticus, 2.1, 4.15, 6.12-6.13, 11.2, 17.15, 18.6, 18.10, 18.17, 19.9-19.19, 19.23-19.25, 20.12, 20.14, 20.17, 21.8, 22.30, 23.3, 23.10, 23.20, 23.22, 23.32, 24.16, 24.19-24.22, 25.7, 25.32-25.34, 27.3, 27.30-27.33 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 149; Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 188; Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 276; Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 319; Schiffman (1983), Testimony and the Penal Code, 35, 204; Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 75, 76, 77, 79, 84, 85, 86, 90, 91, 96, 98, 99, 100, 101; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 246, 247, 249, 250, 253, 254, 257, 258, 260, 262, 275, 276, 277| 2.1. "וְהַנּוֹתֶרֶת מִן־הַמִּנְחָה לְאַהֲרֹן וּלְבָנָיו קֹדֶשׁ קָדָשִׁים מֵאִשֵּׁי יְהוָה׃", 2.1. "וְנֶפֶשׁ כִּי־תַקְרִיב קָרְבַּן מִנְחָה לַיהוָה סֹלֶת יִהְיֶה קָרְבָּנוֹ וְיָצַק עָלֶיהָ שֶׁמֶן וְנָתַן עָלֶיהָ לְבֹנָה׃", 4.15. "וְסָמְכוּ זִקְנֵי הָעֵדָה אֶת־יְדֵיהֶם עַל־רֹאשׁ הַפָּר לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וְשָׁחַט אֶת־הַפָּר לִפְנֵי יְהוָה׃", 6.12. "וַיְדַבֵּר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה לֵּאמֹר׃", 6.13. "זֶה קָרְבַּן אַהֲרֹן וּבָנָיו אֲשֶׁר־יַקְרִיבוּ לַיהוָה בְּיוֹם הִמָּשַׁח אֹתוֹ עֲשִׂירִת הָאֵפָה סֹלֶת מִנְחָה תָּמִיד מַחֲצִיתָהּ בַּבֹּקֶר וּמַחֲצִיתָהּ בָּעָרֶב׃", 11.2. "כֹּל שֶׁרֶץ הָעוֹף הַהֹלֵךְ עַל־אַרְבַּע שֶׁקֶץ הוּא לָכֶם׃", 11.2. "דַּבְּרוּ אֶל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לֵאמֹר זֹאת הַחַיָּה אֲשֶׁר תֹּאכְלוּ מִכָּל־הַבְּהֵמָה אֲשֶׁר עַל־הָאָרֶץ׃", 17.15. "וְכָל־נֶפֶשׁ אֲשֶׁר תֹּאכַל נְבֵלָה וּטְרֵפָה בָּאֶזְרָח וּבַגֵּר וְכִבֶּס בְּגָדָיו וְרָחַץ בַּמַּיִם וְטָמֵא עַד־הָעֶרֶב וְטָהֵר׃", 18.6. "אִישׁ אִישׁ אֶל־כָּל־שְׁאֵר בְּשָׂרוֹ לֹא תִקְרְבוּ לְגַלּוֹת עֶרְוָה אֲנִי יְהוָה׃", 18.17. "עֶרְוַת אִשָּׁה וּבִתָּהּ לֹא תְגַלֵּה אֶת־בַּת־בְּנָהּ וְאֶת־בַּת־בִּתָּהּ לֹא תִקַּח לְגַלּוֹת עֶרְוָתָהּ שַׁאֲרָה הֵנָּה זִמָּה הִוא", 19.9. "וּבְקֻצְרְכֶם אֶת־קְצִיר אַרְצְכֶם לֹא תְכַלֶּה פְּאַת שָׂדְךָ לִקְצֹר וְלֶקֶט קְצִירְךָ לֹא תְלַקֵּט׃", 19.11. "לֹא תִּגְנֹבוּ וְלֹא־תְכַחֲשׁוּ וְלֹא־תְשַׁקְּרוּ אִישׁ בַּעֲמִיתוֹ׃", 19.12. "וְלֹא־תִשָּׁבְעוּ בִשְׁמִי לַשָּׁקֶר וְחִלַּלְתָּ אֶת־שֵׁם אֱלֹהֶיךָ אֲנִי יְהוָה׃", 19.13. "לֹא־תַעֲשֹׁק אֶת־רֵעֲךָ וְלֹא תִגְזֹל לֹא־תָלִין פְּעֻלַּת שָׂכִיר אִתְּךָ עַד־בֹּקֶר׃", 19.14. "לֹא־תְקַלֵּל חֵרֵשׁ וְלִפְנֵי עִוֵּר לֹא תִתֵּן מִכְשֹׁל וְיָרֵאתָ מֵּאֱלֹהֶיךָ אֲנִי יְהוָה׃", 19.15. "לֹא־תַעֲשׂוּ עָוֶל בַּמִּשְׁפָּט לֹא־תִשָּׂא פְנֵי־דָל וְלֹא תֶהְדַּר פְּנֵי גָדוֹל בְּצֶדֶק תִּשְׁפֹּט עֲמִיתֶךָ׃", 19.16. "לֹא־תֵלֵךְ רָכִיל בְּעַמֶּיךָ לֹא תַעֲמֹד עַל־דַּם רֵעֶךָ אֲנִי יְהוָה׃", 19.17. "לֹא־תִשְׂנָא אֶת־אָחִיךָ בִּלְבָבֶךָ הוֹכֵחַ תּוֹכִיחַ אֶת־עֲמִיתֶךָ וְלֹא־תִשָּׂא עָלָיו חֵטְא׃", 19.18. "לֹא־תִקֹּם וְלֹא־תִטֹּר אֶת־בְּנֵי עַמֶּךָ וְאָהַבְתָּ לְרֵעֲךָ כָּמוֹךָ אֲנִי יְהוָה׃", 19.19. "אֶת־חֻקֹּתַי תִּשְׁמֹרוּ בְּהֶמְתְּךָ לֹא־תַרְבִּיעַ כִּלְאַיִם שָׂדְךָ לֹא־תִזְרַע כִּלְאָיִם וּבֶגֶד כִּלְאַיִם שַׁעַטְנֵז לֹא יַעֲלֶה עָלֶיךָ׃", 19.23. "וְכִי־תָבֹאוּ אֶל־הָאָרֶץ וּנְטַעְתֶּם כָּל־עֵץ מַאֲכָל וַעֲרַלְתֶּם עָרְלָתוֹ אֶת־פִּרְיוֹ שָׁלֹשׁ שָׁנִים יִהְיֶה לָכֶם עֲרֵלִים לֹא יֵאָכֵל׃", 19.24. "וּבַשָּׁנָה הָרְבִיעִת יִהְיֶה כָּל־פִּרְיוֹ קֹדֶשׁ הִלּוּלִים לַיהוָה׃", 19.25. "וּבַשָּׁנָה הַחֲמִישִׁת תֹּאכְלוּ אֶת־פִּרְיוֹ לְהוֹסִיף לָכֶם תְּבוּאָתוֹ אֲנִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם׃", 20.12. "וְאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר יִשְׁכַּב אֶת־כַּלָּתוֹ מוֹת יוּמְתוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם תֶּבֶל עָשׂוּ דְּמֵיהֶם בָּם׃", 20.14. "וְאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר יִקַּח אֶת־אִשָּׁה וְאֶת־אִמָּהּ זִמָּה הִוא בָּאֵשׁ יִשְׂרְפוּ אֹתוֹ וְאֶתְהֶן וְלֹא־תִהְיֶה זִמָּה בְּתוֹכְכֶם׃", 20.17. "וְאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר־יִקַּח אֶת־אֲחֹתוֹ בַּת־אָבִיו אוֹ בַת־אִמּוֹ וְרָאָה אֶת־עֶרְוָתָהּ וְהִיא־תִרְאֶה אֶת־עֶרְוָתוֹ חֶסֶד הוּא וְנִכְרְתוּ לְעֵינֵי בְּנֵי עַמָּם עֶרְוַת אֲחֹתוֹ גִּלָּה עֲוֺנוֹ יִשָּׂא׃", 21.8. "וְקִדַּשְׁתּוֹ כִּי־אֶת־לֶחֶם אֱלֹהֶיךָ הוּא מַקְרִיב קָדֹשׁ יִהְיֶה־לָּךְ כִּי קָדוֹשׁ אֲנִי יְהוָה מְקַדִּשְׁכֶם׃", 23.3. "וְכָל־הַנֶּפֶשׁ אֲשֶׁר תַּעֲשֶׂה כָּל־מְלָאכָה בְּעֶצֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה וְהַאֲבַדְתִּי אֶת־הַנֶּפֶשׁ הַהִוא מִקֶּרֶב עַמָּהּ׃", 23.3. "שֵׁשֶׁת יָמִים תֵּעָשֶׂה מְלָאכָה וּבַיּוֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִי שַׁבַּת שַׁבָּתוֹן מִקְרָא־קֹדֶשׁ כָּל־מְלָאכָה לֹא תַעֲשׂוּ שַׁבָּת הִוא לַיהוָה בְּכֹל מוֹשְׁבֹתֵיכֶם׃", 23.22. "וּבְקֻצְרְכֶם אֶת־קְצִיר אַרְצְכֶם לֹא־תְכַלֶּה פְּאַת שָׂדְךָ בְּקֻצְרֶךָ וְלֶקֶט קְצִירְךָ לֹא תְלַקֵּט לֶעָנִי וְלַגֵּר תַּעֲזֹב אֹתָם אֲנִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם׃", 23.32. "שַׁבַּת שַׁבָּתוֹן הוּא לָכֶם וְעִנִּיתֶם אֶת־נַפְשֹׁתֵיכֶם בְּתִשְׁעָה לַחֹדֶשׁ בָּעֶרֶב מֵעֶרֶב עַד־עֶרֶב תִּשְׁבְּתוּ שַׁבַּתְּכֶם׃", 24.16. "וְנֹקֵב שֵׁם־יְהוָה מוֹת יוּמָת רָגוֹם יִרְגְּמוּ־בוֹ כָּל־הָעֵדָה כַּגֵּר כָּאֶזְרָח בְּנָקְבוֹ־שֵׁם יוּמָת׃", 24.19. "וְאִישׁ כִּי־יִתֵּן מוּם בַּעֲמִיתוֹ כַּאֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה כֵּן יֵעָשֶׂה לּוֹ׃", 24.21. "וּמַכֵּה בְהֵמָה יְשַׁלְּמֶנָּה וּמַכֵּה אָדָם יוּמָת׃", 24.22. "מִשְׁפַּט אֶחָד יִהְיֶה לָכֶם כַּגֵּר כָּאֶזְרָח יִהְיֶה כִּי אֲנִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם׃", 25.7. "וְלִבְהֶמְתְּךָ וְלַחַיָּה אֲשֶׁר בְּאַרְצֶךָ תִּהְיֶה כָל־תְּבוּאָתָהּ לֶאֱכֹל׃", 25.32. "וְעָרֵי הַלְוִיִּם בָּתֵּי עָרֵי אֲחֻזָּתָם גְּאֻלַּת עוֹלָם תִּהְיֶה לַלְוִיִּם׃", 25.33. "וַאֲשֶׁר יִגְאַל מִן־הַלְוִיִּם וְיָצָא מִמְכַּר־בַּיִת וְעִיר אֲחֻזָּתוֹ בַּיֹּבֵל כִּי בָתֵּי עָרֵי הַלְוִיִּם הִוא אֲחֻזָּתָם בְּתוֹךְ בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 25.34. "וּשְׂדֵה מִגְרַשׁ עָרֵיהֶם לֹא יִמָּכֵר כִּי־אֲחֻזַּת עוֹלָם הוּא לָהֶם׃", 27.3. "וְהָיָה עֶרְכְּךָ הַזָּכָר מִבֶּן עֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה וְעַד בֶּן־שִׁשִּׁים שָׁנָה וְהָיָה עֶרְכְּךָ חֲמִשִּׁים שֶׁקֶל כֶּסֶף בְּשֶׁקֶל הַקֹּדֶשׁ׃", 27.3. "וְכָל־מַעְשַׂר הָאָרֶץ מִזֶּרַע הָאָרֶץ מִפְּרִי הָעֵץ לַיהוָה הוּא קֹדֶשׁ לַיהוָה׃", 27.31. "וְאִם־גָּאֹל יִגְאַל אִישׁ מִמַּעַשְׂרוֹ חֲמִשִׁיתוֹ יֹסֵף עָלָיו׃", 27.32. "וְכָל־מַעְשַׂר בָּקָר וָצֹאן כֹּל אֲשֶׁר־יַעֲבֹר תַּחַת הַשָּׁבֶט הָעֲשִׂירִי יִהְיֶה־קֹּדֶשׁ לַיהוָה׃", 27.33. "לֹא יְבַקֵּר בֵּין־טוֹב לָרַע וְלֹא יְמִירֶנּוּ וְאִם־הָמֵר יְמִירֶנּוּ וְהָיָה־הוּא וּתְמוּרָתוֹ יִהְיֶה־קֹדֶשׁ לֹא יִגָּאֵל׃", | 2.1. "And when any one bringeth a meal-offering unto the LORD, his offering shall be of fine flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon.", 4.15. "And the elders of the congregation shall lay their hands upon the head of the bullock before the LORD; and the bullock shall be killed before the LORD.", 6.12. "And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying:", 6.13. "This is the offering of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer unto the LORD in the day when he is anointed: the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meal-offering perpetually, half of it in the morning, and half thereof in the evening.", 11.2. "Speak unto the children of Israel, saying: These are the living things which ye may eat among all the beasts that are on the earth.", 17.15. "And every soul that eateth that which dieth of itself, or that which is torn of beasts, whether he be home-born or a stranger, he shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the even; then shall he be clean.", 18.6. "None of you shall approach to any that is near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness. I am the LORD.", 18.10. "The nakedness of thy son’s daughter, or of thy daughter’s daughter, even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover; for theirs is thine own nakedness.", 18.17. "Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of a woman and her daughter; thou shalt not take her son’s daughter, or her daughter’s daughter, to uncover her nakedness: they are near kinswomen; it is lewdness.", 19.9. "And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not wholly reap the corner of thy field, neither shalt thou gather the gleaning of thy harvest.", 19.10. "And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither shalt thou gather the fallen fruit of thy vineyard; thou shalt leave them for the poor and for the stranger: I am the LORD your God.", 19.11. "Ye shall not steal; neither shall ye deal falsely, nor lie one to another.", 19.12. "And ye shall not swear by My name falsely, so that thou profane the name of thy God: I am the LORD.", 19.13. "Thou shalt not oppress thy neighbour, nor rob him; the wages of a hired servant shall not abide with thee all night until the morning.", 19.14. "Thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor put a stumbling-block before the blind, but thou shalt fear thy God: I am the LORD.", 19.15. "Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment; thou shalt not respect the person of the poor, nor favour the person of the mighty; but in righteousness shalt thou judge thy neighbour.", 19.16. "Thou shalt not go up and down as a talebearer among thy people; neither shalt thou stand idly by the blood of thy neighbour: I am the LORD.", 19.17. "Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart; thou shalt surely rebuke thy neighbour, and not bear sin because of him.", 19.18. "Thou shalt not take vengeance, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am the LORD.", 19.19. "Ye shall keep My statutes. Thou shalt not let thy cattle gender with a diverse kind; thou shalt not sow thy field with two kinds of seed; neither shall there come upon thee a garment of two kinds of stuff mingled together.", 19.23. "And when ye shall come into the land, and shall have planted all manner of trees for food, then ye shall count the fruit thereof as forbidden; three years shall it be as forbidden unto you; it shall not be eaten.", 19.24. "And in the fourth year all the fruit thereof shall be holy, for giving praise unto the LORD.", 19.25. "But in the fifth year may ye eat of the fruit thereof, that it may yield unto you more richly the increase thereof: I am the LORD your God.", 20.12. "And if a man lie with his daughter-in-law, both of them shall surely be put to death; they have wrought corruption; their blood shall be upon them.", 20.14. "And if a man take with his wife also her mother, it is wickedness: they shall be burnt with fire, both he and they; that there be no wickedness among you.", 20.17. "And if a man shall take his sister, his father’s daughter, or his mother’s daughter, and see her nakedness, and she see his nakedness: it is a shameful thing; and they shall be cut off in the sight of the children of their people: he hath uncovered his sister’s nakedness; he shall bear his iniquity.", 21.8. "Thou shalt sanctify him therefore; for he offereth the bread of thy God; he shall be holy unto thee; for I the LORD, who sanctify you, am holy.", 22.30. "On the same day it shall be eaten; ye shall leave none of it until the morning: I am the LORD.", 23.3. "Six days shall work be done; but on the seventh day is a sabbath of solemn rest, a holy convocation; ye shall do no manner of work; it is a sabbath unto the LORD in all your dwellings.", 23.10. "Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them: When ye are come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring the sheaf of the first-fruits of your harvest unto the priest.", 23.20. "And the priest shall wave them with the bread of the first-fruits for a wave-offering before the LORD, with the two lambs; they shall be holy to the LORD for the priest.", 23.22. "And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not wholly reap the corner of thy field, neither shalt thou gather the gleaning of thy harvest; thou shalt leave them for the poor, and for the stranger: I am the LORD your God.", 23.32. "It shall be unto you a sabbath of solemn rest, and ye shall afflict your souls; in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall ye keep your sabbath.", 24.16. "And he that blasphemeth the name of the LORD, he shall surely be put to death; all the congregation shall certainly stone him; as well the stranger, as the home-born, when he blasphemeth the Name, shall be put to death.", 24.19. "And if a man maim his neighbour; as he hath done, so shall it be done to him:", 24.20. "breach for breach, eye for eye, tooth for tooth; as he hath maimed a man, so shall it be rendered unto him.", 24.21. "And he that killeth a beast shall make it good; and he that killeth a man shall be put to death.", 24.22. "Ye shall have one manner of law, as well for the stranger, as for the home-born; for I am the LORD your God.’", 25.7. "and for thy cattle, and for the beasts that are in thy land, shall all the increase thereof be for food.", 25.32. "But as for the cities of the Levites, the houses of the cities of their possession, the Levites shall have a perpetual right of redemption.", 25.33. "And if a man purchase of the Levites, then the house that was sold in the city of his possession, shall go out in the jubilee; for the houses of the cities of the Levites are their possession among the children of Israel.", 25.34. "But the fields of the open land about their cities may not be sold; for that is their perpetual possession.", 27.3. "then thy valuation shall be for the male from twenty years old even unto sixty years old, even thy valuation shall be fifty shekels of silver, after the shekel of the sanctuary.", 27.30. "And all the tithe of the land, whether of the seed of the land, or of the fruit of the tree, is the LORD’S; it is holy unto the LORD.", 27.31. "And if a man will redeem aught of his tithe, he shall add unto it the fifth part thereof.", 27.32. "And all the tithe of the herd or the flock, whatsoever passeth under the rod, the tenth shall be holy unto the LORD.", 27.33. "He shall not inquire whether it be good or bad, neither shall he change it; and if he change it at all, then both it and that for which it is changed shall be holy; it shall not be redeemed.", |
|
3. Hebrew Bible, Malachi, 3.5, 3.8-3.12 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •celibacy, in second temple period •martyrdom, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites Found in books: Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 187; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 261, 263, 266, 275| 3.5. "וְקָרַבְתִּי אֲלֵיכֶם לַמִּשְׁפָּט וְהָיִיתִי עֵד מְמַהֵר בַּמְכַשְּׁפִים וּבַמְנָאֲפִים וּבַנִּשְׁבָּעִים לַשָּׁקֶר וּבְעֹשְׁקֵי שְׂכַר־שָׂכִיר אַלְמָנָה וְיָתוֹם וּמַטֵּי־גֵר וְלֹא יְרֵאוּנִי אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת׃", 3.8. "הֲיִקְבַּע אָדָם אֱלֹהִים כִּי אַתֶּם קֹבְעִים אֹתִי וַאֲמַרְתֶּם בַּמֶּה קְבַעֲנוּךָ הַמַּעֲשֵׂר וְהַתְּרוּמָה׃", 3.9. "בַּמְּאֵרָה אַתֶּם נֵאָרִים וְאֹתִי אַתֶּם קֹבְעִים הַגּוֹי כֻּלּוֹ׃", 3.11. "וְגָעַרְתִּי לָכֶם בָּאֹכֵל וְלֹא־יַשְׁחִת לָכֶם אֶת־פְּרִי הָאֲדָמָה וְלֹא־תְשַׁכֵּל לָכֶם הַגֶּפֶן בַּשָּׂדֶה אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת׃", 3.12. "וְאִשְּׁרוּ אֶתְכֶם כָּל־הַגּוֹיִם כִּי־תִהְיוּ אַתֶּם אֶרֶץ חֵפֶץ אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת׃", | 3.5. "And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers; and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, The widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not Me, Saith the LORD of hosts.", 3.8. "Will a man rob God? Yet ye rob Me. But ye say: ‘Wherein have we robbed Thee?’ In tithes and heave-offerings.", 3.9. "Ye are cursed with the curse, Yet ye rob Me, Even this whole nation.", 3.10. "Bring ye the whole tithe into the store-house, that there may be food in My house, and try Me now herewith, Saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall be more than sufficiency. .", 3.11. "And I will rebuke the devourer for your good, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your land; Neither shall your vine cast its fruit before the time in the field, Saith the LORD of hosts.", 3.12. "And all nations shall call you happy; For ye shall be a delightsome land, Saith the LORD of hosts.", |
|
4. Hebrew Bible, Hosea, 2.10 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 66 | 2.10. "For she did not know that it was I that gave her The corn, and the wine, and the oil, And multiplied unto her silver and gold, Which they used for Baal.", |
|
5. Hebrew Bible, Numbers, None (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 246, 253, 258, 259, 262| 18.32. "וְלֹא־תִשְׂאוּ עָלָיו חֵטְא בַּהֲרִימְכֶם אֶת־חֶלְבּוֹ מִמֶּנּוּ וְאֶת־קָדְשֵׁי בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל לֹא תְחַלְּלוּ וְלֹא תָמוּתוּ׃", | 18.32. "And ye shall bear no sin by reason of it, seeing that ye have set apart from it the best thereof; and ye shall not profane the holy things of the children of Israel, that ye die not.’", |
|
6. Hebrew Bible, Deuteronomy, None (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 187; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 245, 246, 259| 14.29. "וּבָא הַלֵּוִי כִּי אֵין־לוֹ חֵלֶק וְנַחֲלָה עִמָּךְ וְהַגֵּר וְהַיָּתוֹם וְהָאַלְמָנָה אֲשֶׁר בִּשְׁעָרֶיךָ וְאָכְלוּ וְשָׂבֵעוּ לְמַעַן יְבָרֶכְךָ יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ בְּכָל־מַעֲשֵׂה יָדְךָ אֲשֶׁר תַּעֲשֶׂה׃", | 14.29. "And the Levite, because he hath no portion nor inheritance with thee, and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are within thy gates, shall come, and shall eat and be satisfied; that the LORD thy God may bless thee in all the work of thy hand which thou doest.", |
|
7. Hebrew Bible, Esther, 9.20-9.32 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prophecy, in second temple period Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 53| 9.21. "לְקַיֵּם עֲלֵיהֶם לִהְיוֹת עֹשִׂים אֵת יוֹם אַרְבָּעָה עָשָׂר לְחֹדֶשׁ אֲדָר וְאֵת יוֹם־חֲמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר בּוֹ בְּכָל־שָׁנָה וְשָׁנָה׃", 9.22. "כַּיָּמִים אֲשֶׁר־נָחוּ בָהֶם הַיְּהוּדִים מֵאוֹיְבֵיהֶם וְהַחֹדֶשׁ אֲשֶׁר נֶהְפַּךְ לָהֶם מִיָּגוֹן לְשִׂמְחָה וּמֵאֵבֶל לְיוֹם טוֹב לַעֲשׂוֹת אוֹתָם יְמֵי מִשְׁתֶּה וְשִׂמְחָה וּמִשְׁלוֹחַ מָנוֹת אִישׁ לְרֵעֵהוּ וּמַתָּנוֹת לָאֶבְיוֹנִים׃", 9.23. "וְקִבֵּל הַיְּהוּדִים אֵת אֲשֶׁר־הֵחֵלּוּ לַעֲשׂוֹת וְאֵת אֲשֶׁר־כָּתַב מָרְדֳּכַי אֲלֵיהֶם׃", 9.24. "כִּי הָמָן בֶּן־הַמְּדָתָא הָאֲגָגִי צֹרֵר כָּל־הַיְּהוּדִים חָשַׁב עַל־הַיְּהוּדִים לְאַבְּדָם וְהִפִּיל פּוּר הוּא הַגּוֹרָל לְהֻמָּם וּלְאַבְּדָם׃", 9.25. "וּבְבֹאָהּ לִפְנֵי הַמֶּלֶךְ אָמַר עִם־הַסֵּפֶר יָשׁוּב מַחֲשַׁבְתּוֹ הָרָעָה אֲשֶׁר־חָשַׁב עַל־הַיְּהוּדִים עַל־רֹאשׁוֹ וְתָלוּ אֹתוֹ וְאֶת־בָּנָיו עַל־הָעֵץ׃", 9.26. "עַל־כֵּן קָרְאוּ לַיָּמִים הָאֵלֶּה פוּרִים עַל־שֵׁם הַפּוּר עַל־כֵּן עַל־כָּל־דִּבְרֵי הָאִגֶּרֶת הַזֹּאת וּמָה־רָאוּ עַל־כָּכָה וּמָה הִגִּיעַ אֲלֵיהֶם׃", 9.27. "קִיְּמוּ וקבל [וְקִבְּלוּ] הַיְּהוּדִים עֲלֵיהֶם וְעַל־זַרְעָם וְעַל כָּל־הַנִּלְוִים עֲלֵיהֶם וְלֹא יַעֲבוֹר לִהְיוֹת עֹשִׂים אֵת שְׁנֵי הַיָּמִים הָאֵלֶּה כִּכְתָבָם וְכִזְמַנָּם בְּכָל־שָׁנָה וְשָׁנָה׃", 9.28. "וְהַיָּמִים הָאֵלֶּה נִזְכָּרִים וְנַעֲשִׂים בְּכָל־דּוֹר וָדוֹר מִשְׁפָּחָה וּמִשְׁפָּחָה מְדִינָה וּמְדִינָה וְעִיר וָעִיר וִימֵי הַפּוּרִים הָאֵלֶּה לֹא יַעַבְרוּ מִתּוֹךְ הַיְּהוּדִים וְזִכְרָם לֹא־יָסוּף מִזַּרְעָם׃", 9.29. "וַתִּכְתֹּב אֶסְתֵּר הַמַּלְכָּה בַת־אֲבִיחַיִל וּמָרְדֳּכַי הַיְּהוּדִי אֶת־כָּל־תֹּקֶף לְקַיֵּם אֵת אִגֶּרֶת הַפּוּרִים הַזֹּאת הַשֵּׁנִית׃", 9.31. "לְקַיֵּם אֵת־יְמֵי הַפֻּרִים הָאֵלֶּה בִּזְמַנֵּיהֶם כַּאֲשֶׁר קִיַּם עֲלֵיהֶם מָרְדֳּכַי הַיְּהוּדִי וְאֶסְתֵּר הַמַּלְכָּה וְכַאֲשֶׁר קִיְּמוּ עַל־נַפְשָׁם וְעַל־זַרְעָם דִּבְרֵי הַצֹּמוֹת וְזַעֲקָתָם׃", 9.32. "וּמַאֲמַר אֶסְתֵּר קִיַּם דִּבְרֵי הַפֻּרִים הָאֵלֶּה וְנִכְתָּב בַּסֵּפֶר׃", | 9.20. "And Mordecai wrote these things, and sent letters unto all the Jews that were in all the provinces of the king Ahasuerus, both nigh and far,", 9.21. "to enjoin them that they should keep the fourteenth day of the month Adar, and the fifteenth day of the same, yearly,", 9.22. "the days wherein the Jews had rest from their enemies, and the month which was turned unto them from sorrow to gladness, and from mourning into a good day; that they should make them days of feasting and gladness, and of sending portions one to another, and gifts to the poor.", 9.23. "And the Jews took upon them to do as they had begun, and as Mordecai had written unto them;", 9.24. "because Haman the son of Hammedatha, the Agagite, the enemy of all the Jews, had devised against the Jews to destroy them, and had cast pur, that is, the lot, to discomfit them, and to destroy them;", 9.25. "but when ashe came before the king, he commanded by letters that his wicked device, which he had devised against the Jews, should return upon his own head; and that he and his sons should be hanged on the gallows.", 9.26. "Wherefore they called these days Purim, after the name of pur. Therefore because of all the words of this letter, and of that which they had seen concerning this matter, and that which had come unto them,", 9.27. "the Jews ordained, and took upon them, and upon their seed, and upon all such as joined themselves unto them, so as it should not fail, that they would keep these two days according to the writing thereof, and according to the appointed time thereof, every year;", 9.28. "and that these days should be remembered and kept throughout every generation, every family, every province, and every city; and that these days of Purim should not fail from among the Jews, nor the memorial of them perish from their seed.", 9.29. "Then Esther the queen, the daughter of Abihail, and Mordecai the Jew, wrote down all the acts of power, to confirm this second letter of Purim.", 9.30. "And he sent letters unto all the Jews, to the hundred twenty and seven provinces of the kingdom of Ahasuerus, with words of peace and truth,", 9.31. "to confirm these days of Purim in their appointed times, according as Mordecai the Jew and Esther the queen had enjoined them, and as they had ordained for themselves and for their seed, the matters of the fastings and their cry.", 9.32. "And the commandment of Esther confirmed these matters of Purim; and it was written in the book.", |
|
8. Hebrew Bible, Exodus, None (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 262| 30.13. "זֶה יִתְּנוּ כָּל־הָעֹבֵר עַל־הַפְּקֻדִים מַחֲצִית הַשֶּׁקֶל בְּשֶׁקֶל הַקֹּדֶשׁ עֶשְׂרִים גֵּרָה הַשֶּׁקֶל מַחֲצִית הַשֶּׁקֶל תְּרוּמָה לַיהוָה׃", | 30.13. "This they shall give, every one that passeth among them that are numbered, half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary—the shekel is twenty gerahs—half a shekel for an offering to the LORD.", |
|
9. Hebrew Bible, Proverbs, 11.24, 15.25 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •celibacy, in second temple period •martyrdom, in second temple period Found in books: Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 187; Balberg (2023), Fractured Tablets: Forgetfulness and Fallibility in Late Ancient Rabbinic Culture, 224| 11.24. "יֵשׁ מְפַזֵּר וְנוֹסָף עוֹד וְחוֹשֵׂךְ מִיֹּשֶׁר אַךְ־לְמַחְסוֹר׃", 15.25. "בֵּית גֵּאִים יִסַּח יְהוָה וְיַצֵּב גְּבוּל אַלְמָנָה׃", | 11.24. "There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth; And there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth only to want.", 15.25. "The LORD will pluck up the house of the proud; But He will establish the border of the widow.", |
|
10. Hebrew Bible, Job, 21.7 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 67| 21.7. "מַדּוּעַ רְשָׁעִים יִחְיוּ עָתְקוּ גַּם־גָּבְרוּ חָיִל׃", | 21.7. "Wherefore do the wicked live, Become old, yea, wax mighty in power?", |
|
11. Hebrew Bible, Zephaniah, 3.5 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 348| 3.5. "יְהוָה צַדִּיק בְּקִרְבָּהּ לֹא יַעֲשֶׂה עַוְלָה בַּבֹּקֶר בַּבֹּקֶר מִשְׁפָּטוֹ יִתֵּן לָאוֹר לֹא נֶעְדָּר וְלֹא־יוֹדֵעַ עַוָּל בֹּשֶׁת׃", | 3.5. "The LORD who is righteous is in the midst of her, He will not do unrighteousness; Every morning doth He bring His right to light, It faileth not; But the unrighteous knoweth no shame.", |
|
12. Hebrew Bible, Genesis, 1.4, 5.21-5.24, 5.28, 6.1, 6.5, 6.11, 9.20-9.21, 14.20, 28.22 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •scribes, in second temple period •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, in josephus •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 42, 66, 67, 348; Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 23; Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 11; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 244, 255| 1.4. "וַיַּרְא אֱלֹהִים אֶת־הָאוֹר כִּי־טוֹב וַיַּבְדֵּל אֱלֹהִים בֵּין הָאוֹר וּבֵין הַחֹשֶׁךְ׃", 5.21. "וַיְחִי חֲנוֹךְ חָמֵשׁ וְשִׁשִּׁים שָׁנָה וַיּוֹלֶד אֶת־מְתוּשָׁלַח׃", 5.22. "וַיִּתְהַלֵּךְ חֲנוֹךְ אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים אַחֲרֵי הוֹלִידוֹ אֶת־מְתוּשֶׁלַח שְׁלֹשׁ מֵאוֹת שָׁנָה וַיּוֹלֶד בָּנִים וּבָנוֹת׃", 5.23. "וַיְהִי כָּל־יְמֵי חֲנוֹךְ חָמֵשׁ וְשִׁשִּׁים שָׁנָה וּשְׁלֹשׁ מֵאוֹת שָׁנָה׃", 5.24. "וַיִּתְהַלֵּךְ חֲנוֹךְ אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים וְאֵינֶנּוּ כִּי־לָקַח אֹתוֹ אֱלֹהִים׃", 5.28. "וַיְחִי־לֶמֶךְ שְׁתַּיִם וּשְׁמֹנִים שָׁנָה וּמְאַת שָׁנָה וַיּוֹלֶד בֵּן׃", 6.1. "וַיְהִי כִּי־הֵחֵל הָאָדָם לָרֹב עַל־פְּנֵי הָאֲדָמָה וּבָנוֹת יֻלְּדוּ לָהֶם׃", 6.1. "וַיּוֹלֶד נֹחַ שְׁלֹשָׁה בָנִים אֶת־שֵׁם אֶת־חָם וְאֶת־יָפֶת׃", 6.5. "וַיַּרְא יְהוָה כִּי רַבָּה רָעַת הָאָדָם בָּאָרֶץ וְכָל־יֵצֶר מַחְשְׁבֹת לִבּוֹ רַק רַע כָּל־הַיּוֹם׃", 6.11. "וַתִּשָּׁחֵת הָאָרֶץ לִפְנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים וַתִּמָּלֵא הָאָרֶץ חָמָס׃", 9.21. "וַיֵּשְׁתְּ מִן־הַיַּיִן וַיִּשְׁכָּר וַיִּתְגַּל בְּתוֹךְ אָהֳלֹה׃", 28.22. "וְהָאֶבֶן הַזֹּאת אֲשֶׁר־שַׂמְתִּי מַצֵּבָה יִהְיֶה בֵּית אֱלֹהִים וְכֹל אֲשֶׁר תִּתֶּן־לִי עַשֵּׂר אֲעַשְּׂרֶנּוּ לָךְ׃", | 1.4. "And God saw the light, that it was good; and God divided the light from the darkness.", 5.21. "And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begot Methuselah.", 5.22. "And Enoch walked with God after he begot Methuselah three hundred years, and begot sons and daughters.", 5.23. "And all the days of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years.", 5.24. "And Enoch walked with God, and he was not; for God took him.", 5.28. "And Lamech lived a hundred eighty and two years, and begot a son.", 6.1. "And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them,", 6.5. "And the LORD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.", 6.11. "And the earth was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence.", 9.20. "And Noah, the man of the land, began and planted a vineyard.", 9.21. "And he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent.", 14.20. "and blessed be God the Most High, who hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand.’ And he gave him a tenth of all.", 28.22. "and this stone, which I have set up for a pillar, shall be God’s house; and of all that Thou shalt give me I will surely give the tenth unto Thee.’", |
|
13. Hebrew Bible, Psalms, 21.1, 25.14, 50.7, 68.5, 81.9-81.11, 82.10-82.11, 119.126, 119.164, 135.2, 145.16, 146.9 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 146, 150, 159; Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 187; Balberg (2023), Fractured Tablets: Forgetfulness and Fallibility in Late Ancient Rabbinic Culture, 224; Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 67; Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 80; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 251| 21.1. "לַמְנַצֵּחַ מִזְמוֹר לְדָוִד׃", 21.1. "תְּשִׁיתֵמוֹ כְּתַנּוּר אֵשׁ לְעֵת פָּנֶיךָ יְהוָה בְּאַפּוֹ יְבַלְּעֵם וְתֹאכְלֵם אֵשׁ׃", 25.14. "סוֹד יְהוָה לִירֵאָיו וּבְרִיתוֹ לְהוֹדִיעָם׃", 50.7. "שִׁמְעָה עַמִּי וַאֲדַבֵּרָה יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאָעִידָה בָּךְ אֱלֹהִים אֱלֹהֶיךָ אָנֹכִי׃", 68.5. "שִׁירוּ לֵאלֹהִים זַמְּרוּ שְׁמוֹ סֹלּוּ לָרֹכֵב בָּעֲרָבוֹת בְּיָהּ שְׁמוֹ וְעִלְזוּ לְפָנָיו׃", 81.9. "שְׁמַע עַמִּי וְאָעִידָה בָּךְ יִשְׂרָאֵל אִם־תִּשְׁמַע־לִי׃", 81.11. "אָנֹכִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ הַמַּעַלְךָ מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרָיִם הַרְחֶב־פִּיךָ וַאֲמַלְאֵהוּ׃", 119.126. "עֵת לַעֲשׂוֹת לַיהוָה הֵפֵרוּ תּוֹרָתֶךָ׃", 119.164. "שֶׁבַע בַּיּוֹם הִלַּלְתִּיךָ עַל מִשְׁפְּטֵי צִדְקֶךָ׃", 135.2. "בֵּית הַלֵּוִי בָּרֲכוּ אֶת־יְהוָה יִרְאֵי יְהוָה בָּרֲכוּ אֶת־יְהוָה׃", 135.2. "שֶׁעֹמְדִים בְּבֵית יְהוָה בְּחַצְרוֹת בֵּית אֱלֹהֵינוּ׃", 145.16. "פּוֹתֵחַ אֶת־יָדֶךָ וּמַשְׂבִּיעַ לְכָל־חַי רָצוֹן׃", 146.9. "יְהוָה שֹׁמֵר אֶת־גֵּרִים יָתוֹם וְאַלְמָנָה יְעוֹדֵד וְדֶרֶךְ רְשָׁעִים יְעַוֵּת׃", | 21.1. "For the Leader. A Psalm of David.", 25.14. "The counsel of the LORD is with them that fear Him; And His covet, to make them know it.", 50.7. "'Hear, O My people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: God, thy God, am I.", 68.5. "Sing unto God, sing praises to His name; Extol Him that rideth upon the skies, whose name is the LORD; And exult ye before Him.", 81.9. "Hear, O My people, and I will admonish thee: O Israel, if thou wouldest hearken unto Me!", 81.10. "There shall no strange god be in thee; neither shalt thou worship any foreign god.", 81.11. "I am the LORD thy God, who brought thee up out of the land of Egypt; open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it.", 119.126. "It is time for the LORD to work; They have made void Thy law.", 119.164. "Seven times a day do I praise Thee, because of Thy righteous ordices.", 135.2. "Ye that stand in the house of the LORD, In the courts of the house of our God.", 145.16. "Thou openest Thy hand, And satisfiest every living thing with favour.", 146.9. "The LORD preserveth the strangers; He upholdeth the fatherless and the widow; But the way of the wicked He maketh crooked.", |
|
14. Hebrew Bible, Isaiah, 1.17, 14.1, 29.13, 58.7 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •celibacy, in second temple period •martyrdom, in second temple period •second temple period •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of Found in books: Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 187; Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 66; Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 59, 76; Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 92, 93| 1.17. "לִמְדוּ הֵיטֵב דִּרְשׁוּ מִשְׁפָּט אַשְּׁרוּ חָמוֹץ שִׁפְטוּ יָתוֹם רִיבוּ אַלְמָנָה׃", 14.1. "כֻּלָּם יַעֲנוּ וְיֹאמְרוּ אֵלֶיךָ גַּם־אַתָּה חֻלֵּיתָ כָמוֹנוּ אֵלֵינוּ נִמְשָׁלְתָּ׃", 14.1. "כִּי יְרַחֵם יְהוָה אֶת־יַעֲקֹב וּבָחַר עוֹד בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל וְהִנִּיחָם עַל־אַדְמָתָם וְנִלְוָה הַגֵּר עֲלֵיהֶם וְנִסְפְּחוּ עַל־בֵּית יַעֲקֹב׃", 29.13. "וַיֹּאמֶר אֲדֹנָי יַעַן כִּי נִגַּשׁ הָעָם הַזֶּה בְּפִיו וּבִשְׂפָתָיו כִּבְּדוּנִי וְלִבּוֹ רִחַק מִמֶּנִּי וַתְּהִי יִרְאָתָם אֹתִי מִצְוַת אֲנָשִׁים מְלֻמָּדָה׃", 58.7. "הֲלוֹא פָרֹס לָרָעֵב לַחְמֶךָ וַעֲנִיִּים מְרוּדִים תָּבִיא בָיִת כִּי־תִרְאֶה עָרֹם וְכִסִּיתוֹ וּמִבְּשָׂרְךָ לֹא תִתְעַלָּם׃", | 1.17. "Learn to do well; Seek justice, relieve the oppressed, Judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.", 14.1. "For the LORD will have compassion on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land; and the stranger shall join himself with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob.", 29.13. "And the Lord said: Forasmuch as this people draw near, and with their mouth and with their lips do honour Me, But have removed their heart far from Me, And their fear of Me is a commandment of men learned by rote;", 58.7. "Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, And that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? When thou seest the naked, that thou cover him, And that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?", |
|
15. Hebrew Bible, Joshua, 1.8, 8.33 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, shema verses in •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of •second temple period Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 175; Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 276; Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 105| 1.8. "לֹא־יָמוּשׁ סֵפֶר הַתּוֹרָה הַזֶּה מִפִּיךָ וְהָגִיתָ בּוֹ יוֹמָם וָלַיְלָה לְמַעַן תִּשְׁמֹר לַעֲשׂוֹת כְּכָל־הַכָּתוּב בּוֹ כִּי־אָז תַּצְלִיחַ אֶת־דְּרָכֶךָ וְאָז תַּשְׂכִּיל׃", 8.33. "וְכָל־יִשְׂרָאֵל וּזְקֵנָיו וְשֹׁטְרִים וְשֹׁפְטָיו עֹמְדִים מִזֶּה וּמִזֶּה לָאָרוֹן נֶגֶד הַכֹּהֲנִים הַלְוִיִּם נֹשְׂאֵי אֲרוֹן בְּרִית־יְהוָה כַּגֵּר כָּאֶזְרָח חֶצְיוֹ אֶל־מוּל הַר־גְּרִזִים וְהַחֶצְיוֹ אֶל־מוּל הַר־עֵיבָל כַּאֲשֶׁר צִוָּה מֹשֶׁה עֶבֶד־יְהוָה לְבָרֵךְ אֶת־הָעָם יִשְׂרָאֵל בָּרִאשֹׁנָה׃", | 1.8. "This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth, but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein; for then thou shalt make thy ways prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success.", 8.33. "And all Israel, and their elders and officers, and their judges, stood on this side the ark and on that side before the priests the Levites, that bore the ark of the covet of the LORD, as well the stranger as the home-born; half of them in front of mount Gerizim and half of them in front of mount Ebal; as Moses the servant of the LORD had commanded at the first, that they should bless the people of Israel.", |
|
16. Hebrew Bible, Jeremiah, 7.6, 22.3, 31.1, 49.11 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •celibacy, in second temple period •martyrdom, in second temple period •second temple period Found in books: Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 187; Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 131| 7.6. "גֵּר יָתוֹם וְאַלְמָנָה לֹא תַעֲשֹׁקוּ וְדָם נָקִי אַל־תִּשְׁפְּכוּ בַּמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה וְאַחֲרֵי אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים לֹא תֵלְכוּ לְרַע לָכֶם׃", 22.3. "כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה כִּתְבוּ אֶת־הָאִישׁ הַזֶּה עֲרִירִי גֶּבֶר לֹא־יִצְלַח בְּיָמָיו כִּי לֹא יִצְלַח מִזַּרְעוֹ אִישׁ יֹשֵׁב עַל־כִּסֵּא דָוִד וּמֹשֵׁל עוֹד בִּיהוּדָה׃", 22.3. "כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה עֲשׂוּ מִשְׁפָּט וּצְדָקָה וְהַצִּילוּ גָזוּל מִיַּד עָשׁוֹק וְגֵר יָתוֹם וְאַלְמָנָה אַל־תֹּנוּ אַל־תַּחְמֹסוּ וְדָם נָקִי אַל־תִּשְׁפְּכוּ בַּמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה׃", 31.1. "בָּעֵת הַהִיא נְאֻם־יְהוָה אֶהְיֶה לֵאלֹהִים לְכֹל מִשְׁפְּחוֹת יִשְׂרָאֵל וְהֵמָּה יִהְיוּ־לִי לְעָם׃", 31.1. "שִׁמְעוּ דְבַר־יְהוָה גּוֹיִם וְהַגִּידוּ בָאִיִּים מִמֶּרְחָק וְאִמְרוּ מְזָרֵה יִשְׂרָאֵל יְקַבְּצֶנּוּ וּשְׁמָרוֹ כְּרֹעֶה עֶדְרוֹ׃", 49.11. "עָזְבָה יְתֹמֶיךָ אֲנִי אֲחַיֶּה וְאַלְמְנֹתֶיךָ עָלַי תִּבְטָחוּ׃", | 7.6. "if ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, neither walk after other gods to your hurt;", 22.3. "Thus saith the LORD: Execute ye justice and righteousness, and deliver the spoiled out of the hand of the oppressor; and do no wrong, do no violence, to the stranger, the fatherless, nor the widow, neither shed innocent blood in this place.", 31.1. "In those days, the word of the LORD, I will be unto thee a God, for all families of Israel, and they will be unto me a people.", 49.11. "Leave thy fatherless children, I will rear them, And let thy widows trust in Me.", |
|
17. Hebrew Bible, Amos, 4.4-4.5 (8th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •tithe, in second temple period Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 244| 4.4. "בֹּאוּ בֵית־אֵל וּפִשְׁעוּ הַגִּלְגָּל הַרְבּוּ לִפְשֹׁעַ וְהָבִיאוּ לַבֹּקֶר זִבְחֵיכֶם לִשְׁלֹשֶׁת יָמִים מַעְשְׂרֹתֵיכֶם׃", 4.5. "וְקַטֵּר מֵחָמֵץ תּוֹדָה וְקִרְאוּ נְדָבוֹת הַשְׁמִיעוּ כִּי כֵן אֲהַבְתֶּם בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל נְאֻם אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה׃", | 4.4. "Come to Beth-el, and transgress, To Gilgal, and multiply transgression; And bring your sacrifices in the morning, And your tithes after three days;", 4.5. "And offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving of that which is leavened, And proclaim freewill-offerings and publish them; For so ye love to do, O ye children of Israel, Saith the Lord GOD.", |
|
18. Hebrew Bible, 1 Samuel, None (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 244| 8.17. "צֹאנְכֶם יַעְשֹׂר וְאַתֶּם תִּהְיוּ־לוֹ לַעֲבָדִים׃", | 8.17. "He will take the tenth of your sheep: and you shall be his servants.", |
|
19. Hebrew Bible, Ezekiel, 2.7-3.3, 36.19, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 44.10, 44.11, 44.12, 44.13, 44.14, 45, 46, 47, 48 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 260 | 44.10. "But the Levites, that went far from Me, when Israel went astray, that went astray from Me after their idols, they shall bear their iniquity;", |
|
20. Hebrew Bible, 2 Chronicles, 8.14, 17.7, 29.1-31.21, 31.4, 31.5, 31.6, 31.7, 31.8, 31.9, 31.10, 31.11, 31.12, 31.13, 31.14, 31.15, 31.16, 31.17, 31.18, 31.19, 31.20, 31.21 (5th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 256, 261, 262, 266, 274, 275| 31.19. "וְלִבְנֵי אַהֲרֹן הַכֹּהֲנִים בִּשְׂדֵי מִגְרַשׁ עָרֵיהֶם בְּכָל־עִיר וָעִיר אֲנָשִׁים אֲשֶׁר נִקְּבוּ בְּשֵׁמוֹת לָתֵת מָנוֹת לְכָל־זָכָר בַּכֹּהֲנִים וּלְכָל־הִתְיַחֵשׂ בַּלְוִיִּם׃", | 31.19. "also for the sons of Aaron the priests, that were in the fields of the open land about their cities, in every city, there were men that were mentioned by name, to give portions to all the males among the priests, and to all that were reckoned by genealogy among the Levites.", |
|
21. Hebrew Bible, 1 Chronicles, 6.22-6.28, 6.33-6.38, 12.26, 23.6, 25.8, 26.20-26.28 (5th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Hirshman (2009), The Stabilization of Rabbinic Culture, 100 C, 122; Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 275; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 265, 266| 6.22. "בֶּן־תַּחַת בֶּן־אַסִּיר בֶּן־אֶבְיָסָף בֶּן־קֹרַח׃", 6.23. "בֶּן־יִצְהָר בֶּן־קְהָת בֶּן־לֵוִי בֶּן־יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 6.24. "וְאָחִיו אָסָף הָעֹמֵד עַל־יְמִינוֹ אָסָף בֶּן־בֶּרֶכְיָהוּ בֶּן־שִׁמְעָא׃", 6.25. "בֶּן־מִיכָאֵל בֶּן־בַּעֲשֵׂיָה בֶּן־מַלְכִּיָּה׃", 6.26. "בֶּן־אֶתְנִי בֶן־זֶרַח בֶּן־עֲדָיָה׃", 6.27. "בֶּן־אֵיתָן בֶּן־זִמָּה בֶּן־שִׁמְעִי׃", 6.28. "בֶּן־יַחַת בֶּן־גֵּרְשֹׁם בֶּן־לֵוִי׃", 6.33. "וַאֲחֵיהֶם הַלְוִיִּם נְתוּנִים לְכָל־עֲבוֹדַת מִשְׁכַּן בֵּית הָאֱלֹהִים׃", 6.34. "וְאַהֲרֹן וּבָנָיו מַקְטִירִים עַל־מִזְבַּח הָעוֹלָה וְעַל־מִזְבַּח הַקְּטֹרֶת לְכֹל מְלֶאכֶת קֹדֶשׁ הַקֳּדָשִׁים וּלְכַפֵּר עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל כְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר צִוָּה מֹשֶׁה עֶבֶד הָאֱלֹהִים׃", 6.35. "וְאֵלֶּה בְּנֵי אַהֲרֹן אֶלְעָזָר בְּנוֹ פִּינְחָס בְּנוֹ אֲבִישׁוּעַ בְּנוֹ׃", 6.36. "בֻּקִּי בְנוֹ עֻזִּי בְנוֹ זְרַחְיָה בְנוֹ׃", 6.37. "מְרָיוֹת בְּנוֹ אֲמַרְיָה בְנוֹ אֲחִיטוּב בְּנוֹ׃", 6.38. "צָדוֹק בְּנוֹ אֲחִימַעַץ בְּנוֹ׃", 12.26. "מִן־בְּנֵי שִׁמְעוֹן גִּבּוֹרֵי חַיִל לַצָּבָא שִׁבְעַת אֲלָפִים וּמֵאָה׃", 23.6. "וַיֶּחָלְקֵם דָּוִיד מַחְלְקוֹת לִבְנֵי לֵוִי לְגֵרְשׁוֹן קְהָת וּמְרָרִי׃", 25.8. "וַיַּפִּילוּ גּוֹרָלוֹת מִשְׁמֶרֶת לְעֻמַּת כַּקָּטֹן כַּגָּדוֹל מֵבִין עִם־תַּלְמִיד׃", 26.21. "בְּנֵי לַעְדָּן בְּנֵי הַגֵּרְשֻׁנִּי לְלַעְדָּן רָאשֵׁי הָאָבוֹת לְלַעְדָּן הַגֵּרְשֻׁנִּי יְחִיאֵלִי׃", 26.22. "בְּנֵי יְחִיאֵלִי זֵתָם וְיוֹאֵל אָחִיו עַל־אֹצְרוֹת בֵּית יְהוָה׃", 26.23. "לַעַמְרָמִי לַיִּצְהָרִי לַחֶבְרוֹנִי לָעָזִּיאֵלִי׃", 26.24. "וּשְׁבֻאֵל בֶּן־גֵּרְשׁוֹם בֶּן־מֹשֶׁה נָגִיד עַל־הָאֹצָרוֹת׃", 26.25. "וְאֶחָיו לֶאֱלִיעֶזֶר רְחַבְיָהוּ בְנוֹ וִישַׁעְיָהוּ בְנוֹ וְיֹרָם בְּנוֹ וְזִכְרִי בְנוֹ ושלמות [וּשְׁלֹמִית] בְּנוֹ׃", 26.26. "הוּא שְׁלֹמוֹת וְאֶחָיו עַל כָּל־אֹצְרוֹת הַקֳּדָשִׁים אֲשֶׁר הִקְדִּישׁ דָּוִיד הַמֶּלֶךְ וְרָאשֵׁי הָאָבוֹת לְשָׂרֵי־הָאֲלָפִים וְהַמֵּאוֹת וְשָׂרֵי הַצָּבָא׃", 26.27. "מִן־הַמִּלְחָמוֹת וּמִן־הַשָּׁלָל הִקְדִּישׁוּ לְחַזֵּק לְבֵית יְהוָה׃", 26.28. "וְכֹל הַהִקְדִּישׁ שְׁמוּאֵל הָרֹאֶה וְשָׁאוּל בֶּן־קִישׁ וְאַבְנֵר בֶּן־נֵר וְיוֹאָב בֶּן־צְרוּיָה כֹּל הַמַּקְדִּישׁ עַל יַד־שְׁלֹמִית וְאֶחָיו׃", | 6.22. "the son of Tahath, the son of Assir, the son of Ebiasaph, the son of Korah;", 6.23. "the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, the son of Israel.", 6.24. "And his brother Asaph, who stood on his right hand; even Asaph the son of Berechiah, the son of Shimea;", 6.25. "the son of Michael, the son of Baaseiah, the son of Malchijah;", 6.26. "the son of Ethni, the son of Zerah, the son of Adaiah;", 6.27. "the son of Ethan, the son of Zimmah, the son of Shimei;", 6.28. "the son of Jahath, the son of Gershom, the son of Levi.", 6.33. "And their brethren the Levites were appointed for all the service of the tabernacle of the house of God.", 6.34. "But Aaron and his sons offered upon the altar of burnt-offering, and upon the altar of incense, for all the work of the most holy place, and to make atonement for Israel, according to all that Moses the servant of God had commanded.", 6.35. "And these are the sons of Aaron: Eleazar his son, Phinehas his son, Abishua his son;", 6.36. "Bukki his son, Uzzi his son, Zerahiah his son;", 6.37. "Meraioth his son, Amariah his son, Ahitub his son;", 6.38. "Zadok his son, Ahimaaz his son.", 12.26. "of the children of Simeon, mighty men of valour for the war, seven thousand and one hundred.", 23.6. "And David divided them into courses according to the sons of Levi: Gershon, Kohath, and Merari.", 25.8. "And they cast lots ward against [ward], as well the small as the great, the teacher as the scholar.", 26.20. "And of the Levites, Ahijah was over the treasuries of the house of God, and over the treasuries of the hallowed things.", 26.21. "The sons of Ladan, the sons of the Gershonites belonging to Ladan, the heads of the fathers’houses belonging to Ladan the Gershonite: Jehieli.", 26.22. "The sons of Jehieli: Zetham, and Joel his brother, over the treasuries of the house of the LORD.", 26.23. "of the Amramites, of the Izharites, of the Hebronites, of the Uzzielites;", 26.24. "Shebuel the son of Gershom, the son of Moses, was ruler over the treasuries.", 26.25. "And his brethren by Eliezer: Rehabiah his son, and Jeshaiah his son, and Joram his son, and Zichri his son, and Shelomith his son.", 26.26. "This Shelomith and his brethren were over all the treasuries of the dedicated things, which David the king, and the heads of the fathers’houses, the captains over thousands and hundreds, and the captains of the host, had dedicated.", 26.27. "Out of the spoil won in battles did they dedicate to repair the house of the LORD.", 26.28. "And all that Samuel the seer, and Saul the son of Kish, and Abner the son of Ner, and Joab the son of Zeruiah, had dedicated; whosoever had dedicated any thing, it was under the hand of Shelomith, and of his brethren.", |
|
22. Euripides, Bacchae, 460-464 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 517| 464. ἐντεῦθέν εἰμι, Λυδία δέ μοι πατρίς. Πενθεύς | |
|
23. Hebrew Bible, Ezra, 1.16, 2.36-2.42, 2.63, 6.18, 7.1-7.6, 7.11-7.12 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period •tithe, in second temple period •second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites •second temple, period Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 304; Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 374; Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 275; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 259, 266| 2.36. "הַכֹּהֲנִים בְּנֵי יְדַעְיָה לְבֵית יֵשׁוּעַ תְּשַׁע מֵאוֹת שִׁבְעִים וּשְׁלֹשָׁה׃", 2.37. "בְּנֵי אִמֵּר אֶלֶף חֲמִשִּׁים וּשְׁנָיִם׃", 2.38. "בְּנֵי פַשְׁחוּר אֶלֶף מָאתַיִם אַרְבָּעִים וְשִׁבְעָה׃", 2.39. "בְּנֵי חָרִם אֶלֶף וְשִׁבְעָה עָשָׂר׃", 2.41. "הַמְשֹׁרְרִים בְּנֵי אָסָף מֵאָה עֶשְׂרִים וּשְׁמֹנָה׃", 2.42. "בְּנֵי הַשֹּׁעֲרִים בְּנֵי־שַׁלּוּם בְּנֵי־אָטֵר בְּנֵי־טַלְמוֹן בְּנֵי־עַקּוּב בְּנֵי חֲטִיטָא בְּנֵי שֹׁבָי הַכֹּל מֵאָה שְׁלֹשִׁים וְתִשְׁעָה׃", 2.63. "וַיֹּאמֶר הַתִּרְשָׁתָא לָהֶם אֲשֶׁר לֹא־יֹאכְלוּ מִקֹּדֶשׁ הַקֳּדָשִׁים עַד עֲמֹד כֹּהֵן לְאוּרִים וּלְתֻמִּים׃", 6.18. "וַהֲקִימוּ כָהֲנַיָּא בִּפְלֻגָּתְהוֹן וְלֵוָיֵא בְּמַחְלְקָתְהוֹן עַל־עֲבִידַת אֱלָהָא דִּי בִירוּשְׁלֶם כִּכְתָב סְפַר מֹשֶׁה׃", 7.1. "כִּי עֶזְרָא הֵכִין לְבָבוֹ לִדְרוֹשׁ אֶת־תּוֹרַת יְהוָה וְלַעֲשֹׂת וּלְלַמֵּד בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל חֹק וּמִשְׁפָּט׃", 7.1. "וְאַחַר הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה בְּמַלְכוּת אַרְתַּחְשַׁסְתְּא מֶלֶךְ־פָּרָס עֶזְרָא בֶּן־שְׂרָיָה בֶּן־עֲזַרְיָה בֶּן־חִלְקִיָּה׃", 7.2. "בֶּן־שַׁלּוּם בֶּן־צָדוֹק בֶּן־אֲחִיטוּב׃", 7.2. "וּשְׁאָר חַשְׁחוּת בֵּית אֱלָהָךְ דִּי יִפֶּל־לָךְ לְמִנְתַּן תִּנְתֵּן מִן־בֵּית גִּנְזֵי מַלְכָּא׃", 7.3. "בֶּן־אֲמַרְיָה בֶן־עֲזַרְיָה בֶּן־מְרָיוֹת׃", 7.4. "בֶּן־זְרַחְיָה בֶן־עֻזִּי בֶּן־בֻּקִּי׃", 7.5. "בֶּן־אֲבִישׁוּעַ בֶּן־פִּינְחָס בֶּן־אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן־אַהֲרֹן הַכֹּהֵן הָרֹאשׁ׃", 7.6. "הוּא עֶזְרָא עָלָה מִבָּבֶל וְהוּא־סֹפֵר מָהִיר בְּתוֹרַת מֹשֶׁה אֲשֶׁר־נָתַן יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיִּתֶּן־לוֹ הַמֶּלֶךְ כְּיַד־יְהוָה אֱלֹהָיו עָלָיו כֹּל בַּקָּשָׁתוֹ׃", 7.11. "וְזֶה פַּרְשֶׁגֶן הַנִּשְׁתְּוָן אֲשֶׁר נָתַן הַמֶּלֶךְ אַרְתַּחְשַׁסְתְּא לְעֶזְרָא הַכֹּהֵן הַסֹּפֵר סֹפֵר דִּבְרֵי מִצְוֺת־יְהוָה וְחֻקָּיו עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 7.12. "אַרְתַּחְשַׁסְתְּא מֶלֶךְ מַלְכַיָּא לְעֶזְרָא כָהֲנָא סָפַר דָּתָא דִּי־אֱלָהּ שְׁמַיָּא גְּמִיר וּכְעֶנֶת׃", | 2.36. "The priests: The children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and three.", 2.37. "The children of Immer, a thousand fifty and two.", 2.38. "The children of Pashhur, a thousand two hundred forty and seven. .", 2.39. "The children of Harim, a thousand and seventeen.", 2.40. "The Levites: the children of Jeshua and Kadmiel, of the children of Hodaviah, seventy and four.", 2.41. "The singers: the children of Asaph, a hundred twenty and eight.", 2.42. "The children of the porters: the children of Shallum, the children of Ater, the children of Talmon, the children of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children of Shobai, in all a hundred thirty and nine.", 2.63. "And the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the most holy things, till there stood up a priest with Urim and with Thummim. .", 6.18. "And they set the priests in their divisions, and the Levites in their courses, for the service of God, which is at Jerusalem; as it is written in the book of Moses.", 7.1. "Now after these things, in the reign of Artaxerxes king of Persia, Ezra the son of Seraiah, the son of Azariah, the son of Hilkiah,", 7.2. "the son of Shallum, the son of Zadok, the son of Ahitub,", 7.3. "the son of Amariah, the son of Azariah, the son of Meraioth,", 7.4. "the son of Zerahiah, the son of Uzzi, the son of Bukki,", 7.5. "the son of Abishua, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the chief priest—", 7.6. "this Ezra went up from Babylon; and he was a ready scribe in the Law of Moses, which the LORD, the God of Israel, had given; and the king granted him all his request, according to the hand of the LORD his God upon him.", 7.11. "Now this is the copy of the letter that the king Artaxerxes gave unto Ezra the priest, the scribe, even the scribe of the words of the commandments of the LORD, and of His statutes to Israel:", 7.12. "’Artaxerxes, king of kings, unto Ezra the priest, the scribe of the Law of the God of heaven, and so forth. And now", |
|
| 24. Aristophanes, The Women Celebrating The Thesmophoria, 23.9 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple, period Found in books: Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 319 |
25. Hebrew Bible, Zechariah, 3.7, 7.10 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites •celibacy, in second temple period •martyrdom, in second temple period Found in books: Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 187; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 251| 3.7. "כֹּה־אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת אִם־בִּדְרָכַי תֵּלֵךְ וְאִם אֶת־מִשְׁמַרְתִּי תִשְׁמֹר וְגַם־אַתָּה תָּדִין אֶת־בֵּיתִי וְגַם תִּשְׁמֹר אֶת־חֲצֵרָי וְנָתַתִּי לְךָ מַהְלְכִים בֵּין הָעֹמְדִים הָאֵלֶּה׃", | 3.7. "’Thus saith the LORD of hosts: If thou wilt walk in My ways, and if thou wilt keep My charge, and wilt also judge My house, and wilt also keep My courts, then I will give thee free access among these that stand by.", 7.10. "and oppress not the widow, nor the fatherless, the stranger, nor the poor; and let none of you devise evil against his brother in your heart.", |
|
| 26. Hebrew Bible, Nehemiah, None (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 256, 257, 274 |
27. Septuagint, Tobit, None (4th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 246, 250, 264 | 1.8. the third tenth I would give to those to whom it was my duty, as Deborah my fathers mother had commanded me, for I was left an orphan by my father. |
|
28. Anon., 1 Enoch, 6.2, 7.1, 7.15, 12.4, 13.4-13.7, 81.2, 82.1, 89.73-89.74, 90.28-90.29 (3rd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 66; Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 23, 77; Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 23 | 6.2. them beautiful and comely daughters. And the angels, the children of the heaven, saw and lusted after them, and said to one another: 'Come, let us choose us wives from among the children of men 7.1. And all the others together with them took unto themselves wives, and each chose for himself one, and they began to go in unto them and to defile themselves with them, and they taught them charm 12.4. called me -Enoch the scribe- and said to me: 'Enoch, thou scribe of righteousness, go, declare to the Watchers of the heaven who have left the high heaven, the holy eternal place, and have defiled themselves with women, and have done as the children of earth do, and have taken unto themselve 13.4. together, and they were all afraid, and fear and trembling seized them. And they besought me to draw up a petition for them that they might find forgiveness, and to read their petition in the presence 13.5. of the Lord of heaven. For from thenceforward they could not speak (with Him) nor lift up their" 13.6. eyes to heaven for shame of their sins for which they had been condemned. Then I wrote out their petition, and the prayer in regard to their spirits and their deeds individually and in regard to their 13.7. requests that they should have forgiveness and length. And I went off and sat down at the waters of Dan, in the land of Dan, to the south of the west of Hermon: I read their petition till I fell 81.2. And I observed the heavenly tablets, and read everything which was written (thereon) and understood everything, and read the book of all the deeds of mankind, and of all the children of flesh 82.1. And now, my son Methuselah, all these things I am recounting to thee and writing down for thee! and I have revealed to thee everything, and given thee books concerning all these: so preserve, my son Methuselah, the books from thy father's hand, and (see) that thou deliver them to the generations of the world. 82.1. And these are the names of those who lead them, who watch that they enter at their times, in their orders, in their seasons, in their months, in their periods of dominion, and in their positions. Their four leaders who divide the four parts of the year enter first; and after them the twelve leaders of the orders who divide the months; and for the three hundred and sixty (days) there are heads over thousands who divide the days; and for the four intercalary days there are the leaders which sunder 89.73. house; but the wild boars tried to hinder them, but they were not able. And they began again to build as before, and they reared up that tower, and it was named the high tower; and they began again to place a table before the tower, but all the bread on it was polluted and not pure. 89.74. And as touching all this the eyes of those sheep were blinded so that they saw not, and (the eyes of) their shepherds likewise; and they delivered them in large numbers to their shepherds for 90.28. And I stood up to see till they folded up that old house; and carried off all the pillars, and all the beams and ornaments of the house were at the same time folded up with it, and they carried 90.29. it off and laid it in a place in the south of the land. And I saw till the Lord of the sheep brought a new house greater and loftier than that first, and set it up in the place of the first which had beer folded up: all its pillars were new, and its ornaments were new and larger than those of the first, the old one which He had taken away, and all the sheep were within it. |
|
| 29. Septuagint, Esther, 8.17 (3rd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •second temple period, immersion during •immersion, second temple period Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 60 |
| 30. Dead Sea Scrolls, Rule of The Community, None (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Schiffman (1983), Testimony and the Penal Code, 35 |
| 31. Dead Sea Scrolls, Rule of The Community, None (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Schiffman (1983), Testimony and the Penal Code, 35 |
| 32. Dead Sea Scrolls, Community Rule, None (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Schiffman (1983), Testimony and the Penal Code, 35 |
| 33. Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Q418, None (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 78 |
| 34. Dead Sea Scrolls, Damascus Covenant, 3.9, 3.10, 3.11, 3.12, 3.13, 3.14, 3.15, 3.16, 3.17, 3.18, 3.19, 3.20, 4.20, 4.21, 5.2, 5.7, 5.8, 5.9, 5.10, 5.11, 6.21-7.1, 8.4, 8.5, 8.6, 8.7, 8.8, 9.1-14.22, 10.14, 10.15, 10.16, 10.17, 13.11, 14.12, 14.13, 15.1-16.20, 15.12, 16.1, 16.2 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 168 |
| 35. Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Q491, 0 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 333 |
| 36. Dead Sea Scrolls, Rule of The Communityb, 0 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 333 |
| 37. Dead Sea Scrolls, War Scroll, 12.1 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 333 |
| 38. Dead Sea Scrolls, (Cairo Damascus Covenant) Cd-A, 3.9, 3.10, 3.11, 3.12, 3.13, 3.14, 3.15, 3.16, 3.17, 3.18, 3.19, 3.20, 4.20, 4.21, 5.2, 5.7, 5.8, 5.9, 5.10, 5.11, 6.21-7.1, 8.4, 8.5, 8.6, 8.7, 8.8, 10.14, 10.15, 10.16, 10.17, 13.11, 14.12, 14.13, 15.12, 16.1, 16.2 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 77 |
| 39. Dead Sea Scrolls, 11Qpsa, 26.13 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 67 |
| 40. Dead Sea Scrolls, 11Qt, 37.10, 60.2-60.3, 60.6-60.7, 63.4-63.12, 63.15-63.17 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, in josephus •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites •sabbatical year, and tithing in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, in jubilees, twelve-tithe system •tithe, in second temple period, in temple scroll •tithe, in second temple period, in tobit, eighteen-tithe system •tithe, in second temple period, poor tithe •tithe, in second temple period, second tithe Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 247, 254, 255, 276 |
| 41. Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Q251, 12.3-12.6 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 79, 89 |
| 42. Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Q491, 0 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 333 |
| 43. Dead Sea Scrolls, Pesher On Habakkuk, None (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple, period Found in books: Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 18 |
| 44. Dead Sea Scrolls, Ben Sira, 7.27-7.30 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, shema verses in Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 148 |
| 45. Septuagint, Wisdom of Solomon, 23.1, 23.4, 51.10 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period/judaism Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 252 |
| 46. Dead Sea Scrolls, Temple Scroll, 19.14-19.15, 21.15-21.16, 58.15-58.21, 66.16-66.17 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of •second temple period Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 304; Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 89, 101, 102 |
47. Anon., Jubilees, 1.8, 1.14, 2.1, 6.17, 6.32-6.38, 7.38-7.39, 13.9-13.11, 13.25-13.27, 23.19, 27.27, 30.18, 32.1-32.15, 41.25-41.26, 50.12 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •scribes, in second temple period •sabbatical year, and tithing in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, in josephus •tithe, in second temple period, in jubilees, twelve-tithe system •tithe, in second temple period, in temple scroll •tithe, in second temple period, in tobit, eighteen-tithe system •tithe, in second temple period, poor tithe •tithe, in second temple period, second tithe •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of Found in books: Balberg (2023), Fractured Tablets: Forgetfulness and Fallibility in Late Ancient Rabbinic Culture, 5; Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 77, 78, 84; Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 23, 24; Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 83, 84, 97; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 247, 253, 254, 275 | 1.8. And thus it will come to pass when all these things come upon them, that they will recognize that I am more righteous than they in all their judgments and in all their actions, and they will recognize that I have been truly with them. 1.14. and My sabbaths, and My holy place which I have hallowed for Myself in their midst, and My tabernacle, and My sanctuary, which I have hallowed for Myself in the midst of the land, that I should set My name upon it, and that it should dwell (there). 2.1. And the angel of the presence spake to Moses according to the word of the Lord, saying: 6.17. And this testimony is written concerning you that you should observe it continually, so that you should not eat on any day any blood of beasts or birds or cattle during all the days of the earth, 6.32. this feast is twofold and of a double nature: according to what is written and engraven concerning it celebrate it. 6.33. For I have written in the book of the first law, in that which I have written for thee, that thou shouldst celebrate it in its season, one day in the year, 6.34. and I explained to thee its sacrifices that the children of Israel should remember and should celebrate it throughout their generations in this month, one day in every year. 6.35. And on the new moon of the first month, and on the new moon of the fourth month, and on the new moon of the seventh month, and on the new moon of the tenth month are the days of remembrance, and the days of the seasons in the four divisions of the year. 6.36. These are written and ordained as a testimony for ever. 6.37. And Noah ordained them for himself as feasts for the generations for ever, so that they have become thereby a memorial unto him. 6.38. And on the new moon of the first month he was bidden to make for himself an ark, and on that (day) the earth became dry and he opened (the ark) and saw the earth. 7.38. And there will not be left any man that eateth blood. Or that sheddeth the blood of man on the earth, Nor will there be left to him any seed or descendants living under heaven; 7.39. For into Sheol will they go, And into the place of condemnation will they descend. 13.9. And he offered on the altar a burnt sacrifice unto the Lord that He should be with him and not forsake him all the days of his life. 13.10. And he removed from thence and went towards the south, and he came to Hebron, and Hebron was built at, that time, and he dwelt there two years, and he went (thence) into the land of the south, to Bealoth and there was a famine in the land. 13.11. And Abram went into Egypt in the third year of the week, and he dwelt in Egypt five years before his wife was torn away from him. 13.25. and slew the king of Gomorrah, and the king of Sodom fled, and many fell through wounds in the vale of Siddim, by the Salt Sea. br And they took captive Sodom and Adam and Zeboim, 13.26. and they took captive Lot also, the son of Abram's brother, and all his possessions, and they went to Dan. 13.27. And one who had escaped came and told Abram that his brother's son 23.19. And in those days, if a man live a jubilee and a half of years, they will say regarding him: "He hath lived long, 27.27. And thy seed will be as the dust of the earth, and thou wilt increase to the west and to the east, to the north and the south, and in thee and in thy seed will all the families of the nations be blessed. 30.18. For this reason I have written for thee in the words of the Law all the deeds of the Shechemites, which they wrought against Dinah, 32.1. And he abode that night at Bethel, and Levi dreamed that they had ordained and made him the priest of the Most High God,him and his sons for ever; 32.2. and he awoke from his sleep and blessed the Lord. 32.3. And Jacob rose early in the morning, on the fourteenth of this month, and he gave a tithe of all that came with him, both of men and cattle, both of gold and every vessel and garment, yea, he gave tithes of all. 32.4. And in those days Rachel became pregt with her son Benjamin. And Jacob counted his sons from him upwards and Levi fell to the portion of the Lord, 32.5. and his father clothed him in the garments of the priesthood and filled his hands. 32.6. And on the fifteenth of this month, he brought to the altar fourteen oxen from amongst the cattle, and twenty-eight rams, and forty-nine sheep, and seven lambs, and twenty-one kids of the goats as a burnt-offering on the altar of sacrifice, well pleasing for a sweet savour before God 32.7. This was his offering, in consequence of the vow which he had vowed that he would give a tenth, with their fruit-offerings and their drink-offerings. 32.8. And when the fire had consumed it, he burnt incense on the fire over the fire, 32.9. and for a thank-offering two oxen and four rams and four sheep, four he-goats, and two sheep of a year old, and two kids of the goats; 32.10. and thus he did daily for seven days. br And he and all his sons and his men were eating (this) with joy there during seven day 32.11. and blessing and thanking the Lord, who had delivered him out of all his tribulation and had given him his vow. 32.12. And he tithed all the clean animals, and made a burnt sacrifice, but the unclean animals he gave (not) to Levi his son, and he gave him all the souls of the men 32.13. And Levi discharged the priestly office at Bethel before Jacob his father in preference to his ten brothers, and he was a priest there, 32.14. and Jacob gave his vow: thus he tithed again the tithe to the Lord and sanctified it, and it became holy unto Him. 32.15. And for this reason it is ordained on the heavenly tables as a law for the tithing again the tithe to eat before the Lord from year to year, 41.25. and he began to lament and to supplicate before the Lord because of his transgression.<>br>And we told him in a dream that it was forgiven him because he supplicated earnestly, and lamented, and did not again commit it. 41.26. And he received forgiveness because he turned from his sin and from his ignorance, for he transgressed greatly before our God; 50.12. and a holy day: and a day of the holy kingdom for all Israel is this day among their days for ever. |
|
48. Anon., Testament of Levi, 9.3-9.4, 13.2-13.3, 18.2-18.6, 42.15 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites •scribes, in second temple period •second temple period/judaism Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 23; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 252; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 253 | 9.3. And when we came to Bethel, my father saw a vision concerning me, that I should be their priest unto God. 9.4. And he rose up early in the morning, and paid tithes of all to the Lord through me. 13.2. And do ye also teach your children letters, That they may have understanding all their life, Reading unceasingly the law of God. 13.3. For every one that knoweth the law of the Lord shall be honoured, And shall not be a stranger whithersoever he goeth. 18.2. Then shall the Lord raise up a new priest. And to him all the words of the Lord shall be revealed; And he shall execute a righteous judgement upon the earth for a multitude of days. 18.3. And his star shall arise in heaven as of a king. Lighting up the light of knowledge as the sun the day, And he shall be magnified in the world. 18.4. He shall shine forth as the sun on the earth, And shall remove all darkness from under heaven, And there shall be peace in all the earth. 18.5. The heavens shall exult in his days, And the earth shall be glad, And the clouds shall rejoice, [And the knowledge of the Lord shall be poured forth upon the earth, as the water of the seas; And the angels of the glory of the presence of the Lord shall be glad in him. 18.6. The heavens shall be opened, And From the temple of glory shall come upon him sanctification, With the Father's voice as from Abraham to Isaac. |
|
49. Septuagint, 1 Maccabees, None (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 304; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 265 | 3.49. They also brought the garments of the priesthood and the first fruits and the tithes, and they stirred up the Nazirites who had completed their days; |
|
50. Septuagint, 2 Maccabees, 4.33, 10.1-10.8, 15.1-15.16, 15.36 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple, period •prophecy, in second temple period Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 53; Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 18 | 4.33. When Onias became fully aware of these acts he publicly exposed them, having first withdrawn to a place of sanctuary at Daphne near Antioch.' 10.1. Now Maccabeus and his followers, the Lord leading them on, recovered the temple and the city;' 10.2. and they tore down the altars which had been built in the public square by the foreigners, and also destroyed the sacred precincts.' 10.3. They purified the sanctuary, and made another altar of sacrifice; then, striking fire out of flint, they offered sacrifices, after a lapse of two years, and they burned incense and lighted lamps and set out the bread of the Presence.' 10.4. And when they had done this, they fell prostrate and besought the Lord that they might never again fall into such misfortunes, but that, if they should ever sin, they might be disciplined by him with forbearance and not be handed over to blasphemous and barbarous nations.' 10.5. It happened that on the same day on which the sanctuary had been profaned by the foreigners, the purification of the sanctuary took place, that is, on the twenty-fifth day of the same month, which was Chislev.' 10.6. And they celebrated it for eight days with rejoicing, in the manner of the feast of booths, remembering how not long before, during the feast of booths, they had been wandering in the mountains and caves like wild animals.' 10.7. Therefore bearing ivy-wreathed wands and beautiful branches and also fronds of palm, they offered hymns of thanksgiving to him who had given success to the purifying of his own holy place.' 10.8. They decreed by public ordice and vote that the whole nation of the Jews should observe these days every year." 15.1. When Nicanor heard that Judas and his men were in the region of Samaria, he made plans to attack them with complete safety on the day of rest.' 15.2. And when the Jews who were compelled to follow him said, 'Do not destroy so savagely and barbarously, but show respect for the day which he who sees all things has honored and hallowed above other days,' 15.3. the thrice-accursed wretch asked if there were a sovereign in heaven who had commanded the keeping of the sabbath day." 15.4. And when they declared, 'It is the living Lord himself, the Sovereign in heaven, who ordered us to observe the seventh day,' 15.5. he replied, 'And I am a sovereign also, on earth, and I command you to take up arms and finish the king's business.'Nevertheless, he did not succeed in carrying out his abominable design.' 15.6. This Nicanor in his utter boastfulness and arrogance had determined to erect a public monument of victory over Judas and his men." 15.7. But Maccabeus did not cease to trust with all confidence that he would get help from the Lord." 15.8. And he exhorted his men not to fear the attack of the Gentiles, but to keep in mind the former times when help had come to them from heaven, and now to look for the victory which the Almighty would give them.' 15.9. Encouraging them from the law and the prophets, and reminding them also of the struggles they had won, he made them the more eager.' 15.10. And when he had aroused their courage, he gave his orders, at the same time pointing out the perfidy of the Gentiles and their violation of oaths.' 15.11. He armed each of them not so much with confidence in shields and spears as with the inspiration of brave words, and he cheered them all by relating a dream, a sort of vision, which was worthy of belief.' 15.12. What he saw was this: Onias, who had been high priest, a noble and good man, of modest bearing and gentle manner, one who spoke fittingly and had been trained from childhood in all that belongs to excellence, was praying with outstretched hands for the whole body of the Jews.' 15.13. Then likewise a man appeared, distinguished by his gray hair and dignity, and of marvelous majesty and authority.' 15.14. And Onias spoke, saying, 'This is a man who loves the brethren and prays much for the people and the holy city, Jeremiah, the prophet of God.' 15.15. Jeremiah stretched out his right hand and gave to Judas a golden sword, and as he gave it he addressed him thus:' 15.16. Take this holy sword, a gift from God, with which you will strike down your adversaries.' 15.36. And they all decreed by public vote never to let this day go unobserved, but to celebrate the thirteenth day of the twelfth month -- which is called Adar in the Syrian language -- the day before Mordecai's day.' |
|
51. Septuagint, Ecclesiasticus (Siracides), None (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 254 | 7.31. Fear the Lord and honor the priest,and give him his portion, as is commanded you:the first fruits, the guilt offering, the gift of the shoulders,the sacrifice of sanctification,and the first fruits of the holy things. |
|
52. Hebrew Bible, Daniel, 6.11, 8.9-8.14, 9.26, 11.22 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •sermon (derashah), homily, second temple period •second temple period •second temple, period Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 22; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 164; Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 132| 6.11. "וְדָנִיֵּאל כְּדִי יְדַע דִּי־רְשִׁים כְּתָבָא עַל לְבַיְתֵהּ וְכַוִּין פְּתִיחָן לֵהּ בְּעִלִּיתֵהּ נֶגֶד יְרוּשְׁלֶם וְזִמְנִין תְּלָתָה בְיוֹמָא הוּא בָּרֵךְ עַל־בִּרְכוֹהִי וּמְצַלֵּא וּמוֹדֵא קֳדָם אֱלָהֵהּ כָּל־קֳבֵל דִּי־הֲוָא עָבֵד מִן־קַדְמַת דְּנָה׃", 8.9. "וּמִן־הָאַחַת מֵהֶם יָצָא קֶרֶן־אַחַת מִצְּעִירָה וַתִּגְדַּל־יֶתֶר אֶל־הַנֶּגֶב וְאֶל־הַמִּזְרָח וְאֶל־הַצֶּבִי׃", 8.11. "וְעַד שַׂר־הַצָּבָא הִגְדִּיל וּמִמֶּנּוּ הרים [הוּרַם] הַתָּמִיד וְהֻשְׁלַךְ מְכוֹן מִקְדָּשׁוֹ׃", 8.12. "וְצָבָא תִּנָּתֵן עַל־הַתָּמִיד בְּפָשַׁע וְתַשְׁלֵךְ אֱמֶת אַרְצָה וְעָשְׂתָה וְהִצְלִיחָה׃", 8.13. "וָאֶשְׁמְעָה אֶחָד־קָדוֹשׁ מְדַבֵּר וַיֹּאמֶר אֶחָד קָדוֹשׁ לַפַּלְמוֹנִי הַמְדַבֵּר עַד־מָתַי הֶחָזוֹן הַתָּמִיד וְהַפֶּשַׁע שֹׁמֵם תֵּת וְקֹדֶשׁ וְצָבָא מִרְמָס׃", 8.14. "וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלַי עַד עֶרֶב בֹּקֶר אַלְפַּיִם וּשְׁלֹשׁ מֵאוֹת וְנִצְדַּק קֹדֶשׁ׃", 9.26. "וְאַחֲרֵי הַשָּׁבֻעִים שִׁשִּׁים וּשְׁנַיִם יִכָּרֵת מָשִׁיחַ וְאֵין לוֹ וְהָעִיר וְהַקֹּדֶשׁ יַשְׁחִית עַם נָגִיד הַבָּא וְקִצּוֹ בַשֶּׁטֶף וְעַד קֵץ מִלְחָמָה נֶחֱרֶצֶת שֹׁמֵמוֹת׃", 11.22. "וּזְרֹעוֹת הַשֶּׁטֶף יִשָּׁטְפוּ מִלְּפָנָיו וְיִשָּׁבֵרוּ וְגַם נְגִיד בְּרִית׃", | 6.11. "And when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house—now his windows were open in his upper chamber toward Jerusalem—and he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.", 8.9. "And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the beauteous land.", 8.10. "And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and some of the host and of the stars it cast down to the ground, and trampled upon them.", 8.11. "Yea, it magnified itself, even to the prince of the host; and from him the continual burnt-offering was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down.", 8.12. "And the host was given over to it together with the continual burnt-offering through transgression; and it cast down truth to the ground, and it wrought, and prospered.", 8.13. "Then I heard a holy one speaking; and another holy one said unto that certain one who spoke: ‘How long shall be the vision concerning the continual burnt-offering, and the transgression that causes appalment, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trampled under foot?’", 8.14. "And he said unto me: ‘Unto two thousand and three hundred evenings and mornings; then shall the sanctuary be victorious.’", 9.26. "And after the threescore and two weeks shall an anointed one be cut off, and be no more; and the people of a prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; but his end shall be with a flood; and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.", 11.22. "And the arms of the flood shall be swept away from before him, and shall be broken; yea, also the prince of the covet.", |
|
| 53. Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Qmmt, None (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 276 |
| 54. Anon., Testament of Judah, 24.1-24.2 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period/judaism Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 252 |
| 55. Dead Sea Scrolls, Sir, 45.7-45.13 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 304 |
56. Septuagint, 3 Maccabees, 6.3 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple, period Found in books: Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 279 | 6.3. look upon the descendants of Abraham, O Father, upon the children of the sainted Jacob, a people of your consecrated portion who are perishing as foreigners in a foreign land. |
|
57. Septuagint, Judith, 2.21, 6.6, 8.1, 11.13, 11.25, 14.38 (2nd cent. BCE - 0th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period/judaism •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 21; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 251, 264 | 2.21. They marched for three days from Nineveh to the plain of Bectileth, and camped opposite Bectileth near the mountain which is to the north of Upper Cilicia. 6.6. Then the sword of my army and the spear of my servants shall pierce your sides, and you shall fall among their wounded, when I return. 8.1. At that time Judith heard about these things: she was the daughter of Merari the son of Ox, son of Joseph, son of Oziel, son of Elkiah, son of Aias, son of Gideon, son of Raphaim, son of Ahitub, son of Elijah, son of Hilkiah, son of Eliab, son of Nathanael, son of Salamiel, son of Sarasadai, son of Israel. 11.13. They have decided to consume the first fruits of the grain and the tithes of the wine and oil, which they had consecrated and set aside for the priests who minister in the presence of our God at Jerusalem -- although it is not lawful for any of the people so much as to touch these things with their hands. |
|
58. Philo of Alexandria, On Flight And Finding, 27 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 57 | 27. Do you not know, that if a man unacquainted with navigation, takes the management of a ship, which might otherwise have reached the harbour in safety, he overturns it? but that a man, skilful as a pilot, has often saved a ship which otherwise must have been lost? And also, some sick persons, owing to the unskilfulness of their medical attendants, have been severely afflicted with disease; while others, through the skill of their doctors, have escaped from dangerous sicknesses? And why need I have been prolix on this point; for always the things which are done with skill, are a conviction of those which are done unskilfully; and the true praise of the one is an unerring accusation of the other. V. |
|
59. Philo of Alexandria, On The Virtues, 95 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 252, 253 | 95. The laws Command that the people should offer to the priests first fruits of corn, and wine, and oil, and of their domestic flocks, and of wools. But that of the crops which are produced in the fields, and of the fruits of the trees, they should bring in full baskets in proportion to the extent of their lands; with hymns made in praise of God, which the sacred volumes preserve recorded in writing. And, moreover, they were not to reckon the first-born of the oxen, and sheep, and goats in their herds and flocks as if they were their own, but were to look upon these also as first-fruits, in order that, being thus trained partly to honour God, and partly also not to seek for every possible gain, they might be adorned with those chief virtues, piety and humanity. |
|
60. Philo of Alexandria, On The Special Laws, 1.71, 1.74, 1.132-1.152, 1.156-1.158, 1.261, 2.62, 2.120 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 197, 275; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 253, 264 | 1.71. of this temple the outer circuit, being the most extensive both in length and width, was fortified by fortifications adorned in a most costly manner. And each of them is a double portico, built and adorned with the finest materials of wood and stone, and with abundant supplies of all kinds, and with the greatest skill of the workmen, and the most diligent care on the part of the superintendants. But the inner circuits were less extensive, and the fashion of their building and adorning was more simple. 1.74. But there is no grove of plantation in the space which surrounds it, in accordance with the prohibitions of the law, which for many reasons forbid this. In the first place, because a building which is truly a temple does not aim at pleasure and seductive allurements, but at a rigid and austere sanctity. Secondly, because it is not proper that those things which conduce to the verdure of trees should be introduced, such as the dung of irrational animals and of men. Thirdly, because those trees which do not admit of cultivation are of no use, but are as the poets say, the burden of the earth; while those which do admit of cultivation, and which are productive of wholesome fruit, draw off the attention of the fickle-minded from the thoughts of the respect due to the holy place itself, and to the ceremonies in which they are engaged. 1.132. in the first place, that the necessary food for their support shall at all times be provided for them without any labour or toil of their own; for God commands those who are making bread, to take of all the fat and of all the dough, a loaf as first fruits for the use of the priests, making thus, by this legitimate instruction, a provision for those men who put aside these first fruits, proceeding in the way that leads to piety; 1.133. for being accustomed at all times to offer first fruits of the necessary food, they will thus have an everlasting recollection of God, than which it is impossible to imagine a greater blessing; and it follows of necessity, that the first fruits offered by the most populous of nations must be very plentiful, so that even the very poorest of the priests, must, in respect of his abundance of all necessary food, appear to be very wealthy. 1.134. In the second place, he commands the nation also to give them the first fruits of their other possessions; a portion of wine out of each winepress; and of wheat and barley from each threshing floor. And in like manner they were to have a share of oil from all; the olive trees, and of eatable fruit from all the fruit trees, in order that they might not pass a squalid existence, having only barely enough of necessary food to support life, but that they might have sufficient for a certain degree of comfort and luxury, and so live cheerfully on abundant means, with all becoming ornament and refinement. 1.135. The third honour allotted to them is an assignment of all the first-born males, of all kinds of land animals which are born for the service and use of mankind; for these are the things which God commands to be given to the men consecrated to the priesthood; the offspring of oxen, and sheep, and goats, namely calves, and lambs, and kids, inasmuch as they both are and are considered clean, both for the purposes of eating and of sacrifice, but he orders that money shall be given as a ransom for the young of other animals, such as horses, and asses and camels, and similar beasts, without disparaging their real value; 1.136. and the supplies thus afforded them are very great; for the people of this nation breed sheep, and cattle, and flocks of all kinds above all other peoples, separating them with great care into flocks of goats, and herds of oxen, and flocks of sheep, and a vast quantity of other troops of animals of all kinds. 1.137. Moreover the law, going beyond all these enactments in their favour, commands the people to bring them the first fruits, not only of all their possessions of every description, but also of their own lives and bodies; for the children are separable portions of their parents as one may say; but if one must tell the plain truth, they are inseparable as being of kindred blood, [...]{18}{the above passage is quite unintelligible in the Greek, and is given up by Mangey as irremediably corrupt.} and being bound to them by the allurements of united good will, and by the indissoluble bonds of nature. 1.138. But nevertheless, he consecrates also their own first-born male children after the fashion of other first fruits, as a sort of thanks-offering for fertility, and a number of children both existing and hoped for, and wishing at the same time that their marriages should be not only free from all blame, but even very deserving of praise, the first fruit arising from which is consecrated to God; and keeping this in their minds, both husbands and wives ought to cling to modesty, and to attend to their household concerns, and to cherish uimity, agreeing with one another, so that what is called a communion and partnership may be so in solid truth, not only in word, but likewise in deed. 1.139. And with reference to the dedication of the first-born male children, in order that the parents may not be separated from their children, nor the children from their parents, he values the first fruits of them himself at a fixed price in money ordering everyone both poor and rich to contribute an equal sum, not having any reference to the ability of the contributors, nor to the vigour or beauty of the children who were born; but considering how much even a very poor man might be able to give; 1.140. for since the birth of children happens equally to the most noble and to the most obscure persons of the race, he thought it just to enact that their contribution should also be equal, aiming, as I have already said, particularly to fix a sum which should be in the power of everyone to give.XXVIII. 1.141. After this he also appointed another source of revenue of no insignificant importance for the priests, bidding them to take the first fruits of every one of the revenues of the nation namely, the first fruits of the corn, and wine, and oil, and even of the produce of all the cattle, of the flocks of sheep, and herds of oxen, and flocks of goats, and of all other animals of all kinds; and how great an abundance of these animals there must be, any one may conjecture from the vast populousness of the nation; 1.142. from all which circumstances it is plain that the law invests the priests with the dignity and honour that belongs to kings; since he commands contributions from every description of possession to be given to them as to rulers; 1.143. and they are accordingly given to them in a manner quite contrary to that in which cities usually furnish them to their rulers; for cities usually furnish them under compulsion, and with great unwillingness and lamentation, looking upon the collectors of the taxes as common enemies and destroyers, and making all kinds of different excuses at different times, and neglecting all laws and ordices, and with all this jumbling and evasion do they contribute the taxes and payments which are levied on them. 1.144. But the men of this nation contribute their payments to the priests with joy and cheerfulness, anticipating the collectors, and cutting short the time allowed for making the contributions, and thinking that they are themselves receiving rather than giving; and so with words of blessing and thankfulness, they all, both men and women, bring their offerings at each of the seasons of the year, with a spontaneous cheerfulness, and readiness, and zeal, beyond all description.XXIX. 1.145. And these things are assigned to the priests from the possessions of each individual, but there are also often especial revenues set apart for them exceedingly suitable for the priests, which are derived from the sacrifices which are offered up; for it is commanded that two portions from two limbs of every victim shall be given to the priests, the arm from the limb on the right side, and the fat from the chest; for the one is a symbol of strength and manly vigour, and of every lawful action in giving, and taking, and acting: and the other is an emblem of human gentleness as far as the angry passions are concerned; 1.146. for it is said that these passions have their abode in the chest, since nature has assigned them the breast for their home as the most suitable place; around which as around a garrison she has thrown, in order more effectually to secure them from being taken, a very strong fence which is called the chest, which she has made of many continuous and very strong bones, binding it firmly with nerves which cannot be broken. 1.147. But from the victims which are sacrificed away from the altar, in order to be eaten, it is commanded that three portions should be given to the priest, an arm, and a jaw-bone, and that which is called the paunch; the arm for the reason which has been mentioned a short time ago; the jaw-bone as a first fruit of that most important of all the members of the body, namely the head, and also of uttered speech, for the stream of speech could not flow out without the motion of these jaws; for they being Agitated{19}{the Greek word here used is seioµ, and the word used for jawbone is siagoµn, which Philo appears to think may be derived from seioµ.} (and it is very likely from this, that they have derived their name 1.148. and the paunch is a kind of excrescence of the belly. And the belly is a kind of stable of that irrational animal the appetite, which, being irrigated by much wine-bibbing and gluttony, is continually washed with incessant provision of meat and drink, and like a swine is delighted while wallowing in the mire; in reference to which fact, a very suitable place indeed has been assigned to that intemperate and most unseemly beast, namely, the place to which all the superfluities are conveyed. 1.149. And the opposite to desire is temperance, which one must endeavour, and labour, and take pains by every contrivance imaginable to acquire, as the very greatest blessing and most perfect benefit both to an individual and to the state. 1.150. Appetite therefore, being a profane, and impure, and unholy thing, is driven beyond the territories of virtue, and is banished as it ought to be; but temperance, being a pure and unblemished virtue, neglecting everything which relates to eating and drinking, and boasting itself as superior to the pleasures of the belly, may be allowed to approach the sacred altars, bringing forward as it does the excrescence of the body, as a memorial that it may be reminded to despise all insatiability and gluttony, and all those things which excite the appetites to this pitch.XXX. 1.151. And beyond all these things he also orders that the priests who minister the offering of the sacrifices, shall receive the skins of the whole burnt offerings (and they amount to an unspeakable number, this being no slight gift, but one of the most exceeding value and importance 1.152. And to prevent anyone of those who give the offerings, from reproaching those who receive them, he commands that the first fruits should first of all be carried into the temple, and then orders that the priests shall take them out of the temple; for it was suitable to the nature of God, that those who had received kindness in all the circumstances of life, should bring the first fruits as thank-offering, and then that he, as a being who was in want of nothing, should with all dignity and honour bestow them on the servants and ministers who attend on the service of the temple; for to appear to receive these things not from men, but from the great Benefactor of all men, appears to be receiving a gift which has in it no alloy of sadness.XXXI. 1.156. Having given all these supplies and revenues to the priests, he did not neglect those either who were in the second rank of the priesthood; and these are the keepers of the temple, of whom some are placed at the doors, at the very entrance of the temple, as door-keepers; and others are within, in the vestibule of the temple, in order that no one who ought not to do so might enter it, either deliberately or by accident. Others, again, stand all around, having had the times of their watches assigned to them by lot, so as to watch by turns night and day, some being day watchmen and others night watchmen. Others, again, had charge of the porticoes and of the courts in the open air, and carried out all the rubbish, taking care of the cleanliness of the temple, and the tenths were assigned as the wages of all these men; for these tenths are the share of the keepers of the temple. 1.157. At all events the law did not permit those who received them to make use of them, until they had again offered up as first fruits other tenths as if from their own private property, and before they had given these to the priests of the superior rank, for then it permitted them to enjoy them, but before that time it would not allow it. 1.158. Moreover, the law allotted to them fortyeight cities, and in every city, suburbs, extending two hundred cubits all round, for the pasture of their cattle, and for the other necessary purposes of which cities have need. But of these cities, six were set apart, some on the near side, and some on the further side of Jordan, three on each side, as cities of refuge for those who had committed unintentional murder. 1.261. The body then, as I have already said, he purifies with ablutions and bespringklings, and does not allow a person after he has once washed and sprinkled himself, at once to enter within the sacred precincts, but bids him wait outside for seven days, and to be besprinkled twice, on the third day and on the seventh day; and after this it commands him to wash himself once more, and then it admits him to enter the sacred precincts and to share in the sacred ministrations.XLIX. 2.62. Accordingly, on the seventh day there are spread before the people in every city innumerable lessons of prudence, and temperance, and courage, and justice, and all other virtues; during the giving of which the common people sit down, keeping silence and pricking up their ears, with all possible attention, from their thirst for wholesome instruction; but some of those who are very learned explain to them what is of great importance and use, lessons by which the whole of their lives may be improved. 2.120. And concerning the tribe which was set apart as consecrated for the priesthood, the following laws are established. The law did not bestow upon the keepers of the temple any portion of the land, considering the first fruits of it a sufficient revenue for them. But it allotted them eight and forty cities to dwell in, and a suburb of two thousand cubits around each City.{15}{#le 35:5..} |
|
61. Philo of Alexandria, On The Creation of The World, 143 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 197 | 143. But since every city in which laws are properly established, has a regular constitution, it became necessary for this citizen of the world to adopt the same constitution as that which prevailed in the universal world. And this constitution is the right reason of nature, which in more appropriate language is denominated law, being a divine arrangement in accordance with which everything suitable and appropriate is assigned to every individual. But of this city and constitution there must have been some citizens before man, who might be justly called citizens of a mighty city, having received the greatest imaginable circumference to dwell in; and having been enrolled in the largest and most perfect commonwealth. |
|
62. Philo of Alexandria, On The Change of Names, 2.191-2.192 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 253 | 2. Moreover the first fruits of the tribe of Levi are given up to the priests; for they having taken tithes, offer up other tenths from them as from their own fruits, which thus comprise the number of a hundred; for the number ten is the symbol of improvement, and the number a hundred is the symbol of perfection; and he that is in the middle is always striving to reach the extremity, exerting the inborn goodness of his nature, by which he says, that the Lord of the universe has appeared to him. |
|
63. Philo of Alexandria, On The Eternity of The World, 73 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 197 | 73. Therefore, just like a man, it will be devoid of reason at the commencement of its existence, but endowed with reason at the age when it is in its prime, which it is impious not only to say, but even to think, for how can we imagine the most perfect visible circumference which surrounds us, and which contains within itself so many individual inhabitants, is not always perfect both in soul and body, being exempt from all those evils in which everything which has been born and which is perishable is implicated? XV. |
|
64. Philo of Alexandria, On The Confusion of Tongues, 95 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 57 | 95. But it is a peculiar property of those who serve the living God neither to regard the work of cup-bearers, or bakers, or cooks, or any other earthly employments, nor to trouble themselves about arranging or adorning their bodies like bricks, but to mount up with their reason to the height of heaven, having elected Moses, the type of the race which loves God, to be the guide of their path; |
|
65. Philo of Alexandria, On The Contemplative Life, 2, 25, 30, 33-37, 39-52, 54-90, 53 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 222 | 53. Besides all these things, there is an infinite variety of sweetmeats, and delicacies, and confections, about which bakers and cooks and confectioners labour, considering not the taste, which is the point of real importance, so as to make the food palatable to that, but also the sight, so as to allure that by the delicacy of the look of their viands, they turn their heads round in every direction, scanning everything with their eyes and with their nostrils, examining the richness and the number of the dishes with the first, and the steam which is sent up by them with the second. Then, when they are thoroughly sated both with the sight and with the scent, these senses again prompt their owners to eat, praising in no moderate terms both the entertainment itself and the giver of it, for its costliness and magnificence. |
|
| 66. Philo of Alexandria, On The Life of Joseph, 217 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 275 |
67. Philo of Alexandria, On The Life of Abraham, 128 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 197 | 128. the second best to those who hope by their own efforts to be able to attain to good, or to find a means of escape from punishments. For even if the service of this latter class is mercenary and not wholly incorrupt, still it nevertheless revolves within the divine circumference, and does not stray beyond it. |
|
| 68. Philo of Alexandria, Hypothetica, 11.1 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •reading, second temple period Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 152 |
69. Philo of Alexandria, Against Flaccus, 123, 48 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 197 | 48. but the Jews, for they were not inclined to remain quiet under everything, although naturally entirely disposed towards peace, not only because contests for natural customs do among all men appear more important than those which are only for the sake of life, but also because they alone of all the people under the sun, if they were deprived of their houses of prayer, would at the same time be deprived of all means of showing their piety towards their benefactors, which they would have looked upon as worse than ten thousand deaths, inasmuch as if their synagogues were destroyed they would no longer have any sacred places in which they could declare their gratitude, might have reasonably said to those who opposed them: |
|
70. Philo of Alexandria, On The Embassy To Gaius, 155, 214, 347, 212 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 197 | 212. but above all other observances their zeal for their holy temple is the most predomit, and vehement, and universal feeling throughout the whole nation; and the greatest proof of this is that death is inexorably pronounced against all those who enter into the inner circuit of the sacred precincts (for they admit all men from every country into the exterior circuit), unless he be one of their own nation by blood. |
|
71. Philo of Alexandria, Who Is The Heir, 182 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 275 | 182. Moreover, the equal division of the sacrifices of blood is certainly calculated to excite our admiration: which division the chief priest Moses, having nature for his teacher, made; for, says the scripture, "He, taking the half of the blood, poured it into the bowls; and the other half he poured out upon the Altar." In order to show that the sacred genus of wisdom is of a twofold nature, the one kind being divine, and the other human: |
|
72. Philo of Alexandria, That Every Good Person Is Free, 75-76, 81, 83, 82 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 152 | 82. Then one, indeed, takes up the holy volume and reads it, and another of the men of the greatest experience comes forward and explains what is not very intelligible, for a great many precepts are delivered in enigmatical modes of expression, and allegorically, as the old fashion was; |
|
73. Philo of Alexandria, On The Life of Moses, 1.229, 2.31, 2.37, 2.53, 2.75, 2.92, 2.174-2.186, 2.241, 2.275-2.287 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period •scribes, in second temple period •second temple period •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 67; Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 25; Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 197, 275; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 260 | 1.229. They also surveyed all the strongest cities, looking upon them in two points of view; first, with reference to their advantages of situation, and also to the strength of their fortification; also, when they inquired respecting the inhabitants, they saw that they were very numerous indeed, and giants of exceeding tallness with absolutely gigantic bodies, both as to their magnitude and their strength. 2.31. He, then, being a sovereign of this character, and having conceived a great admiration for and love of the legislation of Moses, conceived the idea of having our laws translated into the Greek language; and immediately he sent out ambassadors to the high-priest and king of Judea, for they were the same person. 2.37. Therefore, being settled in a secret place, and nothing even being present with them except the elements of nature, the earth, the water, the air, and the heaven, concerning the creation of which they were going in the first place to explain the sacred account; for the account of the creation of the world is the beginning of the law; they, like men inspired, prophesied, not one saying one thing and another another, but every one of them employed the self-same nouns and verbs, as if some unseen prompter had suggested all their language to them. 2.53. on which account those men who have had unbounded prosperity bestowed upon them, and all things tending to the production of health of body, and riches, and glory, and all other external parts of good fortune, but who have rejected virtue, and have chosen crafty wickedness, and all others kinds of vice, not through compulsion, but of their own spontaneous free will, looking upon that which is the greatest of all evils as the greatest possible advantage, he looks upon as enemies not of mankind only, but of the entire heaven and world, and says that they are awaiting, not any ordinary punishments, but new and extraordinary ones, which that constant assessor of God, justice, who detests wickedness, invents and inflicts terribly upon them, turning against them the most powerful elements of the universe, water and fire, so that at appointed times some are destroyed by deluges, others are burnt with fire, and perish in that manner. 2.75. for it was suitable and consistent for the task of preparing and furnishing the temple to be entrusted to the real high priest, that he might with all due perfection and propriety make all his ministrations in the performance of his sacred duties correspond to the works which he was now to make. 2.92. for the outer vestibule of the tabernacle was placed as a sort of boundary in the middle of the two fifties, the one, I mean, towards the east where the entrance was, and the other being on the west, in which direction the length of the tabernacle and the surrounding wall behind was. 2.174. But, since there is not one order only of consecrated priests, but since to some of them the charge is committed of attending to all the prayers, and sacrifices, and other most sacred ceremonies, being allowed to enter into the inmost and most holy shrine; while others are not permitted to do any of these things, but have the duty of taking care of and guarding the temple and all that is therein, both day and night, whom some call keepers of the temple; a sedition arose respecting the precedency in honour, which was to many persons in many ways the cause of infinite evils, and it broke out now from the keepers of the temple attacking the priests, and endeavouring to deprive them of the honour which belonged to them; and they thought that they should be able easily to succeed in their object, since they were many times more numerous than the others. 2.175. But for the sake of not appearing to be planning any innovations of their own heads, they persuaded also the eldest of the twelve tribes to embrace their opinions, which last tribe was followed by many of the more fickle of the populace, as thinking it entitled to the precedence and to the principal share of authority over the whole host. 2.176. Moses now knew that a great plot was in agitation against him; for he had appointed his brother high priest in accordance with the will of God, which had been declared to him. And now false accusations were brought against him, as if he had falsified the oracles of God, and as if he had done so and made the appointment by reason of his family affection and goodwill towards his brother. 2.177. And he, being very naturally grieved at this, inasmuch as he was not only distrusted by such accusations while exhibiting his own good faith in a most genuine manner, but he was also grieved at those actions of his being calumniated which had for their object the honour of God, and which were of such a nature as to deserve by themselves that even such a man who had in other respects shown an insincere disposition should be looked upon as behaving in this case with truth; for truth is the invariable attendant of God. But he did not think fit to give any explanation by words respecting his appointment of his brother, knowing that it was difficult to endeavour to persuade those who were previously possessed by contrary opinions to change their minds; but he besought God to give the people a visible demonstration that he had in no respect behaved with dishonesty respecting the appointment to the priesthood. 2.178. And he, therefore, commanded that twelve rods should be taken, so as to be equal in number to the tribes of the nation; and he commanded further that the names of the other patriarchs of the tribes should be written on eleven of the rods, but on the remaining one the name of his brother, the high priest, and then that they should all be carried into the temple as far as the inmost shrine; and the officer who did what he had been commanded waited in expectation to see the result. 2.179. And on the next day, in obedience to a command from God, he went into the temple, while all the people were standing around, and brought out the rods, the others differing in no respect from the state in which they were when they were put in; but the one on which the name of his brother was written had undergone a miraculous change; for like a fine plant it suddenly put forth shoots all over, and was weighed down with the abundance of its crop of fruit. 2.180. And the fruit were almonds, which is a fruit of a different character from any other. For in most fruit, such as grapes, olives, and apples, the seed and the eatable part differ from one another, and being different are separated as to their position, for the eatable part is outside, and the seed is shut up within; but in the case of this fruit the seed and the eatable part are the same, both of them being comprised in one species, and their position is one and the same, being without strongly protected and fortified with a twofold fence, consisting partly of a very thick bark, and partly of what appears in no respect short of a wooden case, 2.181. by which perfect virtue is figuratively indicated. For as in the almond the beginning and the end are the same, the beginning as far as it is seed, and the end as far as it is fruit; so also is it the case with the virtues; for each one of them is at the same time both beginning and end, a beginning, because it proceeds not from any other power, but from itself; and an end, because the life in accordance with nature hastens towards it. 2.182. This is one reason; and another is also mentioned, more clear and emphatic than the former; for the part of the almond which looks like bark is bitter, but that which lies inside the bark, like a wooden case, is very hard and impenetrable, so that the fruit, being enclosed in these two coverings, is not very easily to be got at. 2.183. This is an emblem of the soul which is inclined to the practice of meditation, from which he thinks it is proper to turn it to virtue by showing it that it is necessary first of all to encounter danger. But labour is a bitter, and distasteful, and harsh thing, from which good is produced, for the sake of which one must not yield to effeminate indolence; 2.184. for he who seeks to avoid labour is also avoiding good. And he, again, who encounters what is disagreeable to be borne with fortitude and manly perseverance, is taking the best road to happiness; for it is not the nature of virtue to abide with those who are given up to delicacy and luxury, and who have become effeminate in their souls, and whose bodies are enervated by the incessant luxury which they practise every day; but it is subdued by such conduct, and determined to change its abode, having first of all arranged its departure so as to depart to, and abide with, the ruler of right reason. 2.185. But, if I must tell the truth, the most sacred company of prudence, and temperance, and courage, and justice seeks the society of those who practise virtue, and of those who admire a life of austerity and rigid duty, devoting themselves to fortitude and self-denial, with wise economy and abstinence; by means of which virtues the most powerful of all the principles within us, namely, reason, improves and attains to a state of perfect health and vigour, overthrowing the violent attacks of the body, which the moderate use of wine, and epicurism, and licentiousness, and other insatiable appetites excite against it, engendering a fulness of flesh which is the direct enemy of shrewdness and wisdom. 2.186. Moreover, it is said, that of all the trees that are accustomed to blossom in the spring, the almond is the first to flourish, bringing as it were good tidings of abundance of fruit; and that afterwards it is the last to lose its leaves, extending the yearly old age of its verdure to the longest period; in each of which particulars it is an emblem of the tribe of the priesthood, as Moses intimates under the figure of this tree that this tribe shall be the first of the whole human race to flourish, and likewise the last; as long as it shall please God to liken our life to the revolutions of the spring, destroying covetousness that most treacherous of passions, and the fountain of all unhappiness. 2.241. So now, seeing that those who appeared in such a low and unfortunate condition were not marked by God among the neglected and obscure, though all the kingdoms of the whole habitable world are the most insignificant portion of his dominion, because the whole circumference and space of the world is but the extremity of his works, learn a necessary lesson from this fact. 2.275. I have also another still more marvellous and prodigy-like oracle to report, which indeed I have mentioned before, when I was relating the circumstances of the high priesthood of the prophet, one which he himself uttered when fully inspired by the divine spirit, and which received its accomplishment at no long period afterwards, but at the very moment that it was delivered. 2.276. There were two classes of ministrations concerning the temple; the higher one belonging to the priests, and the lower one to the keepers of the temple; and there were at this time three priests, but many thousand keepers of the temple. 2.277. These men, being puffed up at the exceeding greatness of their own numbers, despised the scanty numbers of the priests; and so they concerted two impious attempts at the same time, the one of which was the destruction of those who were superior to them, and the other was the promotion of the inferior body, the subjects as it were attacking the leaders, to the confusion and overthrow of that most excellent and most beneficial thing for the people, namely order. 2.278. Then, joining together and assembling in one place, they cried out upon the prophet as if he had given the priesthood to his brother, and to his nephews, out of consideration for their relationship to him, and had given a false account of their appointment, as if it had not taken place under the direction of divine providence, as we have represented. 2.279. And Moses, being vexed and grieved beyond measure at these things, although he was the meekest and mildest of men, was not so excited to a just anger by his disposition, which hated iniquity, that he besought God to reject their sacrifice. Not because there was any chance of that most righteous Judge receiving the unholy offerings of wicked men, but because the soul of the man who loved God could not be silent for his part, so eager was it that the wicked should not prosper, but should always fail in their purpose; 2.280. and while he was still boiling over and inflamed with anger by this lawful indignation he became inspired, and changed into a prophet, and uttered the following oracles. "Apostacy is an evil thing, but these faithless men shall be taught, not only by words but also by actions; they shall, by personal suffering, learn my truth and good faith, since they would not learn it by ordinary instruction; 2.281. and this shall be discerned in the end of their life: for it they receive the ordinary death according to nature, then I have invented these oracles; but if they experience a new and unprecedented destruction, then my truth will be testified to; for I see chasms of the earth opening against them, and widened to the greatest extent, and numbers of men perishing in them, dragged down into the gulf with all their kindred, and their very houses swallowed up, and the men going down alive into hell." 2.282. And when he ceased speaking the earth was cloven asunder, being shaken by an earthquake, and it was burst open, especially where the tents of those wicked men were so that they were all swallowed up together, and so hidden from sight. For the parts which were rent asunder came together again as soon as the purpose for which they had been divided was accomplished. 2.283. And a little after this thunderbolts fell on a sudden from heaven, and slew two hundred men, the leaders of this sedition, and destroyed them all together, not leaving any portion of their bodies to receive burial. 2.284. And the rapid and unintermittent character of the punishment, and the magnitude of each infliction, rendered the piety of the prophet conspicuous and universally celebrated, as he thus brought God forward as a witness of the truth of his oracular denunciations. 2.285. We must also not overlook this circumstance, that both earth and heaven, which are the first principles of the universe, bore their share in the punishment of these wicked men, for they had rooted their wickedness in the earth, and extended it up to the sky, raising it to that vast height, 2.286. on which account each of the elements contributed its part to their chastisement, the earth, so as to drag down and swallow up those who were at that time weighing it down, bursting asunder and dividing; and the heaven, by tearing up and destroying them, raining down a mighty storm of much fire, a most novel kind of rain, and the end was the same, 2.287. both to those who were swallowed up by the earth and to those who were destroyed by the thunderbolts, for neither of them were seen any more; the one body being concealed by the earth, the chasm being united again and meeting as before, so as to make solid ground; and the other people being consumed entirely by the fire of the thunderbolts. |
|
74. New Testament, 1 Thessalonians, 5.17 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period/judaism Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 85| 5.17. ἀδιαλείπτως προσεύχεσθε, | 5.17. Pray without ceasing. |
|
75. Josephus Flavius, Jewish War, None (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 255 | 6.438. But he who first built it. Was a potent man among the Canaanites, and is in our own tongue called [Melchisedek], the Righteous King, for such he really was; on which account he was [there] the first priest of God, and first built a temple [there], and called the city Jerusalem, which was formerly called Salem. |
|
76. Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, 1.1, 1.72, 1.155, 1.180-1.181, 3.215-3.218, 3.320-3.321, 4.14-4.75, 4.196-4.306, 4.327-4.331, 5.342-5.343, 5.346, 9.264-9.266, 9.273-9.274, 10.30-10.35, 10.74-10.142, 10.151-10.153, 11.181-11.182, 11.291-11.296, 12.237-12.240, 12.276-12.277, 12.285-12.287, 12.323-12.326, 12.383, 12.385, 12.387-12.388, 12.391, 12.393, 12.395, 12.397-12.398, 12.400, 12.412-12.413, 13.49, 13.51, 13.62-13.64, 13.67, 13.72, 13.171-13.174, 13.299, 13.349-13.351, 14.67, 14.194, 14.196-14.200, 14.202-14.203, 14.205-14.206, 15.373-15.379, 17.151-17.155, 18.4-18.10, 18.23-18.25, 18.85-18.87, 20.97-20.99, 20.113-20.117, 20.160, 20.167-20.172, 20.180-20.181, 20.206-20.207, 20.214, 20.216-20.217, 20.224-20.251, 20.287 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •prophecy, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, in josephus •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites •tithe, in second temple period, in jubilees, twelve-tithe system •tithe, in second temple period, poor tithe •tithe, in second temple period, second tithe •second temple, period •purity, second temple period sectarian concern Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 66, 304; Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 21, 22, 26; Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 53, 54, 55; Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 4, 61, 193, 279; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 244, 248, 252, 255, 256, 257, 258, 260, 261, 263, 265, 267, 269, 270, 271, 274, 277 | 1.1. 1. Those who undertake to write histories, do not, I perceive, take that trouble on one and the same account, but for many reasons, and those such as are very different one from another. 1.72. 1. Now this posterity of Seth continued to esteem God as the Lord of the universe, and to have an entire regard to virtue, for seven generations; but in process of time they were perverted, and forsook the practices of their forefathers; and did neither pay those honors to God which were appointed them, nor had they any concern to do justice towards men. But for what degree of zeal they had formerly shown for virtue, they now showed by their actions a double degree of wickedness, whereby they made God to be their enemy. 1.155. for which reason he began to have higher notions of virtue than others had, and he determined to renew and to change the opinion all men happened then to have concerning God; for he was the first that ventured to publish this notion, That there was but one God, the Creator of the universe; and that, as to other [gods], if they contributed any thing to the happiness of men, that each of them afforded it only according to his appointment, and not by their own power. 1.180. where Melchisedec, king of the city Salem, received him. That name signifies, the righteous king: and such he was, without dispute, insomuch that, on this account, he was made the priest of God: however, they afterward called Salem Jerusalem. 1.181. Now this Melchisedec supplied Abram’s army in an hospitable manner, and gave them provisions in abundance; and as they were feasting, he began to praise him, and to bless God for subduing his enemies under him. And when Abram gave him the tenth part of his prey, he accepted of the gift: 3.215. For as to those stones, which we told you before, the high priest bare on his shoulders, which were sardonyxes, (and I think it needless to describe their nature, they being known to every body,) the one of them shined out when God was present at their sacrifices; I mean that which was in the nature of a button on his right shoulder, bright rays darting out thence, and being seen even by those that were most remote; which splendor yet was not before natural to the stone. 3.216. This has appeared a wonderful thing to such as have not so far indulged themselves in philosophy, as to despise Divine revelation. Yet will I mention what is still more wonderful than this: for God declared beforehand, by those twelve stones which the high priest bare on his breast, and which were inserted into his breastplate, when they should be victorious in battle; 3.217. for so great a splendor shone forth from them before the army began to march, that all the people were sensible of God’s being present for their assistance. Whence it came to pass that those Greeks, who had a veneration for our laws, because they could not possibly contradict this, called that breastplate the Oracle. 3.218. Now this breastplate, and this sardonyx, left off shining two hundred years before I composed this book, God having been displeased at the transgressions of his laws. of which things we shall further discourse on a fitter opportunity; but I will now go on with my proposed narration. 3.320. Thus this legislation, which appeared to be divine, made this man to be esteemed as one superior to his own nature. Nay, further, a little before the beginning of this war, when Claudius was emperor of the Romans, and Ismael was our high priest, and when so great a famine was come upon us, that onetenth deal [of wheat] was sold for four drachmae, 3.321. and when no less than seventy cori of flour were brought into the temple, at the feast of unleavened bread, (these cori are thirty-one Sicilian, but forty-one Athenian medimni,) not one of the priests was so hardy as to eat one crumb of it, even while so great a distress was upon the land; and this out of a dread of the law, and of that wrath which God retains against acts of wickedness, even when no one can accuse the actors. 4.14. 2. Corah, a Hebrew of principal account both by his family and by his wealth, one that was also able to speak well, and one that could easily persuade the people by his speeches, saw that Moses was in an exceeding great dignity, and was uneasy at it, and envied him on that account (he was of the same tribe with Moses, and of kin to him), was particularly grieved, because he thought he better deserved that honorable post on account of his great riches, and not inferior to him in his birth. 4.15. So he raised a clamor against him among the Levites, who were of the same tribe, and especially among his kindred, saying, “That it was a very sad thing that they should overlook Moses, while he hunted after, and paved the way to glory for himself, and by ill arts should obtain it, under the pretense of God’s command, while, contrary to the laws, he had given the priesthood to Aaron, not by the common suffrage of the multitude, but by his own vote, 4.16. as bestowing dignities in a tyrannical way on whom he pleased.” He added, “That this concealed way of imposing on them was harder to be borne than if it had been done by an open force upon them, because he did now not only take away their power without their consent, but even while they were unapprised of his contrivances against them; 4.17. for whosoever is conscious to himself that he deserves any dignity, aims to get it by persuasion, and not by an arrogant method of violence; but those that believe it impossible to obtain those honors justly, make a show of goodness, and do not introduce force, but by cunning tricks grow wickedly powerful. 4.18. That it was proper for the multitude to punish such men, even while they think themselves concealed in their designs, and not suffer them to gain strength till they have them for their open enemies. For what account,” added he, “is Moses able to give, why he has bestowed the priesthood on Aaron and his sons? 4.19. for if God had determined to bestow that honor on one of the tribe of Levi, I am more worthy of it than he is; I myself being equal to Moses by my family, and superior to him both in riches and in age: but if God had determined to bestow it on the eldest tribe, that of Reuben might have it most justly; and then Dathan, and Abiram, and [On, the son of] Peleth, would have it; for these are the oldest men of that tribe, and potent on account of their great wealth also.” 4.20. 3. Now Corah, when he said this, had a mind to appear to take care of the public welfare, but in reality he was endeavoring to procure to have that dignity transferred by the multitude to himself. Thus did he, out of a maligt design, but with plausible words, discourse to those of his own tribe; 4.21. and when these words did gradually spread to more of the people, and when the hearers still added to what tended to the scandals that were cast upon Aaron, the whole army was full of them. Now of those that conspired with Corah, there were two hundred and fifty, and those of the principal men also, who were eager to have the priesthood taken away from Moses’s brother, and to bring him into disgrace: 4.22. nay, the multitude themselves were provoked to be seditious, and attempted to stone Moses, and gathered themselves together after an indecent manner, with confusion and disorder. And now they all were, in a tumultuous manner, raising a clamour before the tabernacle of God, to prosecute the tyrant, and to relieve the multitude from their slavery under him who, under color of the divine commands, laid violent injunctions upon them; 4.23. for that had it been God who chose one that was to perform the office of a priest, he would have raised a worthy person to that dignity, and would not have produced such a one as was inferior to many others, nor have given him that office; and that in case he had judged it fit to bestow it on Aaron, he would have permitted it to the multitude to bestow it, and not have left it to be bestowed by his own brother. 4.24. 4. Now although Moses had a great while ago foreseen this calumny of Corah, and had seen that the people were irritated, yet was he not affrighted at it: but being of good courage, because he had given them right advice about their affairs, and knowing that his brother had been made partaker of the priesthood at the command of God, and not by his own favor to him, he came to the assembly; 4.25. and, as for the multitude, he said not a word to them, but spake as loud to Corah as he could; and being very skillful in making speeches, and having this natural talent, among others, that he could greatly move the multitude with his discourses, he said, “O Corah, both thou and all these with thee (pointing to the two hundred and fifty men) seem to be worthy of this honor; nor do I pretend but that this whole company may be worthy of the like dignity, although they may not be so rich or so great as you are: 4.26. nor have I taken and given this office to my brother because he excelled others in riches, for thou exceedest us both in the greatness of thy wealth; nor indeed because he was of an eminent family, for God, by giving us the same common ancestor, has made our families equal: nay, nor was it out of brotherly affection, which another might yet have justly done; 4.27. for certainly, unless I had bestowed this honor out of regard to God, and to his laws, I had not passed by myself, and given it to another, as being nearer of kin to myself than to my brother, and having a closer intimacy with myself than I have with him; for surely it would not be a wise thing for me to expose myself to the dangers of offending, and to bestow the happy employment on this account upon another. 4.28. But I am above such base practices: nor would God have overlooked this matter, and seen himself thus despised; nor would he have suffered you to be ignorant of what you were to do, in order to please him; but he hath himself chosen one that is to perform that sacred office to him, and thereby freed us from that care. 4.29. So that it was not a thing that I pretend to give, but only according to the determination of God; I therefore propose it still to be contended for by such as please to put in for it, only desiring that he who has been already preferred, and has already obtained it, may be allowed now also to offer himself for a candidate. 4.30. He prefers your peace, and your living without sedition, to this honorable employment, although in truth it was with your approbation that he obtained it; for though God were the donor, yet do we not offend when we think fit to accept it with your good-will; 4.31. yet would it have been an instance of impiety not to have taken that honorable employment when he offered it; nay, it had been exceedingly unreasonable, when God had thought fit any one should have it for all time to come, and had made it secure and firm to him, to have refused it. However, he himself will judge again who it shall be whom he would have to offer sacrifices to him, and to have the direction of matters of religion; 4.32. for it is absurd that Corah, who is ambitious of this honor, should deprive God of the power of giving it to whom he pleases. Put an end, therefore, to your sedition and disturbance on this account; and tomorrow morning do every one of you that desire the priesthood bring a censer from home, and come hither with incense and fire: 4.33. and do thou, O Corah, leave the judgment to God, and await to see on which side he will give his determination upon this occasion, but do not thou make thyself greater than God. Do thou also come, that this contest about this honorable employment may receive determination. And I suppose we may admit Aaron without offense, to offer himself to this scrutiny, since he is of the same lineage with thyself, and has done nothing in his priesthood that can be liable to exception. 4.34. Come ye therefore together, and offer your incense in public before all the people; and when you offer it, he whose sacrifice God shall accept shall be ordained to the priesthood, and shall be clear of the present calumny on Aaron, as if I had granted him that favor because he was my brother.” 4.35. 1. When Moses had said this, the multitude left off the turbulent behavior they had indulged, and the suspicion they had of Moses, and commended what he had said; for those proposals were good, and were so esteemed of the people. At that time therefore they dissolved the assembly. But on the next day they came to the congregation, in order to be present at the sacrifice, and at the determination that was to be made between the candidates for the priesthood. 4.36. Now this congregation proved a turbulent one, and the multitude were in great suspense in expectation of what was to be done; for some of them would have been pleased if Moses had been convicted of evil practices, but the wiser sort desired that they might be delivered from the present disorder and disturbance; for they were afraid, that if this sedition went on, the good order of their settlement would rather be destroyed; 4.37. but the whole body of the people do naturally delight in clamors against their governors, and, by changing their opinions upon the harangues of every speaker, disturb the public tranquillity. And now Moses sent messengers for Abiram and Dathan, and ordered them to come to the assembly, and wait there for the holy offices that were to be performed. 4.38. But they answered the messenger, that they would not obey his summons; nay, would not overlook Moses’s behavior, who was growing too great for them by evil practices. Now when Moses heard of this their answer, he desired the heads of the people to follow him, and he went to the faction of Dathan, not thinking it any frightful thing at all to go to these insolent people; so they made no opposition, but went along with him. 4.39. But Dathan, and his associates, when they understood that Moses and the principal of the people were coming to them, came out, with their wives and children, and stood before their tents, and looked to see what Moses would do. They had also their servants about them to defend themselves, in case Moses should use force against them. 4.40. 2. But he came near, and lifted up his hands to heaven, and cried out with a loud voice, in order to be heard by the whole multitude, and said, “O Lord of the creatures that are in the heaven, in the earth, and in the sea; for thou art the most authentic witness to what I have done, that it has all been done by thy appointment, and that it was thou that affordedst us assistance when we attempted any thing, and showedst mercy on the Hebrews in all their distresses; do thou come now, and hear all that I say, 4.41. for no action or thought escapes thy knowledge; so that thou wilt not disdain to speak what is true, for my vindication, without any regard to the ungrateful imputations of these men. As for what was done before I was born, thou knowest best, as not learning them by report, but seeing them, and being present with them when they were done; but for what has been done of late, and which these men, although they know them well enough, unjustly pretend to suspect, be thou my witness. 4.42. When I lived a private quiet life, I left those good things which, by my own diligence, and by thy counsel, I enjoyed with Raguel my father-in-law; and I gave myself up to this people, and underwent many miseries on their account. I also bore great labors at first, in order to obtain liberty for them, and now in order to their preservation; and have always showed myself ready to assist them in every distress of theirs. 4.43. Now, therefore, since I am suspected by those very men whose being is owing to my labors, come thou, as it is reasonable to hope thou wilt; thou, I say, who showedst me that fire at mount Sinai, and madest me to hear its voice, and to see the several wonders which that place afforded thou who commandedst me to go to Egypt, and declare thy will to this people; 4.44. thou who disturbest the happy estate of the Egyptians, and gavest us the opportunity of flying away from our under them, and madest the dominion of Pharaoh inferior to my dominion; thou who didst make the sea dry land for us, when we knew not whither to go, and didst overwhelm the Egyptians with those destructive waves which had been divided for us; thou who didst bestow upon us the security of weapons when we were naked; 4.45. thou who didst make the fountains that were corrupted to flow, so as to be fit for drinking, and didst furnish us with water that came out of the rocks, when we were in the greatest want of it; thou who didst preserve our lives with [quails, which was] food from the sea, when the fruits of the ground failed us; thou who didst send us such food from heaven as had never been seen before; thou who didst suggest to us the knowledge of thy laws, and appoint to us a form of government,— 4.46. come thou, I say, O Lord of the whole world, and that as such a Judge and a Witness to me as cannot be bribed, and show how I have never admitted of any gift against justice from any of the Hebrews; and have never condemned a poor man that ought to have been acquitted, on account of one that was rich; and have never attempted to hurt this commonwealth. I am now here present, and am suspected of a thing the remotest from my intentions, as if I had given the priesthood to Aaron, not at thy command, but out of my own favor to him; 4.47. do thou at this time demonstrate that all things are administered by thy providence and that nothing happens by chance, but is governed by thy will, and thereby attains its end: as also demonstrate that thou takest care of those that have done good to the Hebrews; demonstrate this, I say, by the punishment of Abiram and Dathan, who condemn thee as an insensible Being, and one overcome by my contrivances. 4.48. This wilt thou do by inflicting such an open punishment on these men who so madly fly in the face of thy glory, as will take them out of the world, not in an ordinary manner, but so that it may appear they do not die after the manner of other men: let that ground which they tread upon open about them and consume them, with their families and goods. 4.49. This will be a demonstration of thy power to all men: and this method of their sufferings will be an instruction of wisdom for those that entertain profane sentiments of thee. By this means I shall be found a good servant, in the precepts thou hast given by me. 4.50. But if the calumnies they have raised against me be true, mayest thou preserve these men from every evil accident, and bring all that destruction on me which I have imprecated upon them. And when thou hast inflicted punishment on those that have endeavored to deal unjustly with this people, bestow upon them concord and peace. Save this multitude that follow thy commandments, and preserve them free from harm, and let them not partake of the punishment of those that have sinned; for thou knowest thyself it is not just, that for the wickedness of those men the whole body of the Israelites should suffer punishment.” 4.51. 3. When Moses had said this, with tears in his eyes, the ground was moved on a sudden; and the agitation that set it in motion was like that which the wind produces in waves of the sea. The people were all affrighted; and the ground that was about their tents sunk down at the great noise, with a terrible sound, and carried whatsoever was dear to the seditious into itself, 4.52. who so entirely perished, that there was not the least appearance that any man had ever been seen there, the earth that had opened itself about them, closing again, and becoming entire as it was before, insomuch that such as saw it afterward did not perceive that any such accident had happened to it. Thus did these men perish, and become a demonstration of the power of God. 4.53. And truly, any one would lament them, not only on account of this calamity that befell them, which yet deserves our commiseration, but also because their kindred were pleased with their sufferings; for they forgot the relation they bare to them, and at the sight of this sad accident approved of the judgment given against them; and because they looked upon the people about Dathan as pestilent men, they thought they perished as such, and did not grieve for them. 4.54. 4. And now Moses called for those that contended about the priesthood, that trial might be made who should be priest, and that he whose sacrifice God was best pleased with might be ordained to that function. There attended two hundred and fifty men, who indeed were honored by the people, not only on account of the power of their ancestors, but also on account of their own, in which they excelled the others: Aaron also and Corah came forth, and they all offered incense, in those censers of theirs which they brought with them, before the tabernacle. 4.55. Hereupon so great a fire shone out as no one ever saw in any that is made by the hand of man, neither in those eruptions out of the earth that are caused by subterraneous burn-rags, nor in such fires as arise of their own accord in the woods, when the agitation is caused by the trees rubbing one against another: but this fire was very bright, and had a terrible flame, such as is kindled at the command of God; 4.56. by whose irruption on them, all the company, and Corah himself, were destroyed, and this so entirely, that their very bodies left no remains behind them. Aaron alone was preserved, and not at all hurt by the fire, because it was God that sent the fire to burn those only who ought to be burned. 4.57. Hereupon Moses, after these men were destroyed, was desirous that the memory of this judgment might be delivered down to posterity, and that future ages might be acquainted with it; and so he commanded Eleazar, the son of Aaron, to put their censers near the brazen altar, 4.58. that they might be a memorial to posterity of what these men suffered, for supposing that the power of God might be eluded. And thus Aaron was now no longer esteemed to have the priesthood by the favor of Moses, but by the public judgment of God; and thus he and his children peaceably enjoyed that honor afterward. 4.59. 1. However, this sedition was so far from ceasing upon this destruction, that it grew much stronger, and became more intolerable. And the occasion of its growing worse was of that nature, as made it likely the calamity would never cease, but last for a long time; 4.60. for the men, believing already that nothing is done without the providence of God, would have it that these things came thus to pass not without God’s favor to Moses; they therefore laid the blame upon him that God was so angry, and that this happened not so much because of the wickedness of those that were punished, as because Moses procured the punishment; 4.61. and that these men had been destroyed without any sin of theirs, only because they were zealous about the divine worship; as also, that he who had been the cause of this diminution of the people, by destroying so many men, and those the most excellent of them all, besides his escaping any punishment himself, had now given the priesthood to his brother so firmly, 4.62. that nobody could any longer dispute it with him; for no one else, to be sure, could now put in for it, since he must have seen those that first did so to have miserably perished. Nay, besides this, the kindred of those that were destroyed made great entreaties to the multitude to abate the arrogance of Moses, because it would be safest for them so to do. 4.63. 2. Now Moses, upon his hearing for a good while that the people were tumultuous, was afraid that they would attempt some other innovation, and that some great and sad calamity would be the consequence. He called the multitude to a congregation, and patiently heard what apology they had to make for themselves, without opposing them, and this lest he should imbitter the multitude: he only desired the heads of the tribes to bring their rods, with the names of their tribes inscribed upon them, 4.64. and that he should receive the priesthood in whose rod God should give a sign. This was agreed to. So the rest brought their rods, as did Aaron also, who had written the tribe of Levi on his rod. These rods Moses laid up in the tabernacle of God. On the next day he brought out the rods, which were known from one another by those who brought them, they having distinctly noted them, as had the multitude also; 4.65. and as to the rest, in the same form Moses had received them, in that they saw them still; but they also saw buds and branches grown out of Aaron’s rod, with ripe fruits upon them; they were almonds, the rod having been cut out of that tree. 4.66. The people were so amazed at this strange sight, that though Moses and Aaron were before under some degree of hatred, they now laid that hatred aside, and began to admire the judgment of God concerning them; so that hereafter they applauded what God had decreed, and permitted Aaron to enjoy the priesthood peaceably. And thus God ordained him priest three several times, and he retained that honor without further disturbance. And hereby this sedition of the Hebrews, which had been a great one, and had lasted a great while, was at last composed. 4.67. 3. And now Moses, because the tribe of Levi was made free from war and warlike expeditions, and was set apart for the divine worship, lest they should want and seek after the necessaries of life, and so neglect the temple, commanded the Hebrews, according to the will of God, that when they should gain the possession of the land of Canaan, they should assign forty-eight good and fair cities to the Levites; and permit them to enjoy their suburbs, as far as the limit of two thousand cubits would extend from the walls of the city. 4.68. And besides this, he appointed that the people should pay the tithe of their annual fruits of the earth, both to the Levites and to the priests. And this is what that tribe receives of the multitude; but I think it necessary to set down what is paid by all, peculiarly to the priests. 4.69. 4. Accordingly he commanded the Levites to yield up to the priests thirteen of their forty-eight cities, and to set apart for them the tenth part of the tithes which they every year receive of the people; 4.70. as also, that it was but just to offer to God the first-fruits of the entire product of the ground; and that they should offer the first-born of those four-footed beasts that are appointed for sacrifices, if it be a male, to the priests, to be slain, that they and their entire families may eat them in the holy city; 4.71. but that the owners of those first-born which are not appointed for sacrifices in the laws of our country, should bring a shekel and a half in their stead: but for the first-born of a man, five shekels: that they should also have the first-fruits out of the shearing of the sheep; and that when any baked breadcorn, and made loaves of it, they should give somewhat of what they had baked to them. 4.72. Moreover, when any have made a sacred vow, I mean those that are called Nazarites, that suffer their hair to grow long, and use no wine, when they consecrate their hair, and offer it for a sacrifice, they are to allot that hair for the priests [to be thrown into the fire]. 4.73. Such also as dedicate themselves to God, as a corban, which denotes what the Greeks call a gift, when they are desirous of being freed from that ministration, are to lay down money for the priests; thirty shekels if it be a woman, and fifty if it be a man; but if any be too poor to pay the appointed sum, it shall be lawful for the priests to determine that sum as they think fit. 4.74. And if any slay beasts at home for a private festival, but not for a religious one, they are obliged to bring the maw and the cheek, [or breast,] and the right shoulder of the sacrifice, to the priests. With these Moses contrived that the priests should be plentifully maintained, besides what they had out of those offerings for sins which the people gave them, as I have set it down in the foregoing book. 4.75. He also ordered, that out of every thing allotted for the priests, their servants, [their sons,] their daughters, and their wives, should partake, as well as themselves, excepting what came to them out of the sacrifices that were offered for sins; for of those none but the males of the family of the priests might eat, and this in the temple also, and that the same day they were offered. 4.196. 4. Accordingly, I shall now first describe this form of government which was agreeable to the dignity and virtue of Moses; and shall thereby inform those that read these Antiquities, what our original settlements were, and shall then proceed to the remaining histories. Now those settlements are all still in writing, as he left them; and we shall add nothing by way of ornament, nor any thing besides what Moses left us; 4.197. only we shall so far innovate, as to digest the several kinds of laws into a regular system; for they were by him left in writing as they were accidentally scattered in their delivery, and as he upon inquiry had learned them of God. On which account I have thought it necessary to premise this observation beforehand, lest any of my own countrymen should blame me, as having been guilty of an offense herein. 4.198. Now part of our constitution will include the laws that belong to our political state. As for those laws which Moses left concerning our common conversation and intercourse one with another, I have reserved that for a discourse concerning our manner of life, and the occasions of those laws; which I propose to myself, with God’s assistance, to write, after I have finished the work I am now upon. 4.199. 5. When you have possessed yourselves of the land of Canaan, and have leisure to enjoy the good things of it, and when you have afterward determined to build cities, if you will do what is pleasing to God, you will have a secure state of happiness. 4.200. Let there be then one city of the land of Canaan, and this situate in the most agreeable place for its goodness, and very eminent in itself, and let it be that which God shall choose for himself by prophetic revelation. Let there also be one temple therein, and one altar, not reared of hewn stones, but of such as you gather together at random; which stones, when they are whited over with mortar, will have a handsome appearance, and be beautiful to the sight. 4.201. Let the ascent to it be not by steps but by an acclivity of raised earth. And let there be neither an altar nor a temple in any other city; for God is but one, and the nation of the Hebrews is but one. 4.202. 6. He that blasphemeth God, let him be stoned; and let him hang upon a tree all that day, and then let him be buried in an ignominious and obscure manner. 4.203. 7. Let those that live as remote as the bounds of the land which the Hebrews shall possess, come to that city where the temple shall be, and this three times in a year, that they may give thanks to God for his former benefits, and may entreat him for those they shall want hereafter; and let them, by this means, maintain a friendly correspondence with one another by such meetings and feastings together, 4.204. for it is a good thing for those that are of the same stock, and under the same institution of laws, not to be unacquainted with each other; which acquaintance will be maintained by thus conversing together, and by seeing and talking with one another, and so renewing the memorials of this union; for if they do not thus converse together continually, they will appear like mere strangers to one another. 4.205. 8. Let there be taken out of your fruits a tenth, besides that which you have allotted to give to the priests and Levites. This you may indeed sell in the country, but it is to be used in those feasts and sacrifices that are to be celebrated in the holy city; for it is fit that you should enjoy those fruits of the earth which God gives you to possess, so as may be to the honor of the donor. 4.206. 9. You are not to offer sacrifices out of the hire of a woman who is a harlot for the Deity is not pleased with any thing that arises from such abuses of nature; of which sort none can be worse than this prostitution of the body. In like manner no one may take the price of the covering of a bitch, either of one that is used in hunting, or in keeping of sheep, and thence sacrifice to God. 4.207. 10. Let no one blaspheme those gods which other cities esteem such; nor may any one steal what belongs to strange temples, nor take away the gifts that are dedicated to any god. 4.208. 11. Let not any one of you wear a garment made of woolen and linen, for that is appointed to be for the priests alone. 4.209. 12. When the multitude are assembled together unto the holy city for sacrificing every seventh year, at the feast of tabernacles, let the high priest stand upon a high desk, whence he may be heard, and let him read the laws to all the people; and let neither the women nor the children be hindered from hearing, no, nor the servants neither; 4.210. for it is a good thing that those laws should be engraven in their souls, and preserved in their memories, that so it may not be possible to blot them out; for by this means they will not be guilty of sin, when they cannot plead ignorance of what the laws have enjoined them. The laws also will have a greater authority among them, as foretelling what they will suffer if they break them; and imprinting in their souls by this hearing what they command them to do, 4.211. that so there may always be within their minds that intention of the laws which they have despised and broken, and have thereby been the causes of their own mischief. Let the children also learn the laws, as the first thing they are taught, which will be the best thing they can be taught, and will be the cause of their future felicity. 4.212. 13. Let every one commemorate before God the benefits which he bestowed upon them at their deliverance out of the land of Egypt, and this twice every day, both when the day begins and when the hour of sleep comes on, gratitude being in its own nature a just thing, and serving not only by way of return for past, but also by way of invitation of future favors. 4.213. They are also to inscribe the principal blessings they have received from God upon their doors, and show the same remembrance of them upon their arms; as also they are to bear on their forehead and their arm those wonders which declare the power of God, and his good-will towards them, that God’s readiness to bless them may appear every where conspicuous about them. 4.214. 14. Let there be seven men to judge in every city, and these such as have been before most zealous in the exercise of virtue and righteousness. Let every judge have two officers allotted him out of the tribe of Levi. 4.215. Let those that are chosen to judge in the several cities be had in great honor; and let none be permitted to revile any others when these are present, nor to carry themselves in an insolent manner to them; it being natural that reverence towards those in high offices among men should procure men’s fear and reverence towards God. 4.216. Let those that judge be permitted to determine according as they think to be right, unless any one can show that they have taken bribes, to the perversion of justice, or can allege any other accusation against them, whereby it may appear that they have passed an unjust sentence; for it is not fit that causes should be openly determined out of regard to gain, or to the dignity of the suitors, but that the judges should esteem what is right before all other things, 4.217. otherwise God will by that means be despised, and esteemed inferior to those, the dread of whose power has occasioned the unjust sentence; for justice is the power of God. He therefore that gratifies those in great dignity, supposes them more potent than God himself. 4.218. But if these judges be unable to give a just sentence about the causes that come before them, (which case is not unfrequent in human affairs,) let them send the cause undetermined to the holy city, and there let the high priest, the prophet, and the sanhedrim, determine as it shall seem good to them. 4.219. 15. But let not a single witness be credited, but three, or two at the least, and those such whose testimony is confirmed by their good lives. But let not the testimony of women be admitted, on account of the levity and boldness of their sex Nor let servants be admitted to give testimony, on account of the ignobility of their soul; since it is probable that they may not speak truth, either out of hope of gain, or fear of punishment. But if any one be believed to have borne false witness, let him, when he is convicted, suffer all the very same punishments which he against whom he bore witness was to have suffered. 4.220. 16. If a murder be committed in any place, and he that did it be not found, nor is there any suspicion upon one as if he had hated the man, and so had killed him, let there be a very diligent inquiry made after the man, and rewards proposed to any one who will discover him; but if still no information can be procured, let the magistrates and senate of those cities that lie near the place in which the murder was committed, assemble together, and measure the distance from the place where the dead body lies; 4.221. then let the magistrates of the nearest city thereto purchase a heifer, and bring it to a valley, and to a place therein where there is no land ploughed or trees planted, and let them cut the sinews of the heifer; 4.222. then the priests and Levites, and the senate of that city, shall take water and wash their hands over the head of the heifer; and they shall openly declare that their hands are innocent of this murder, and that they have neither done it themselves, nor been assisting to any that did it. They shall also beseech God to be merciful to them, that no such horrid act may any more be done in that land. 4.223. 17. Aristocracy, and the way of living under it, is the best constitution: and may you never have any inclination to any other form of government; and may you always love that form, and have the laws for your governors, and govern all your actions according to them; for you need no supreme governor but God. But if you shall desire a king, let him be one of your own nation; let him be always careful of justice and other virtues perpetually; 4.224. let him submit to the laws, and esteem God’s commands to be his highest wisdom; but let him do nothing without the high priest and the votes of the senators: let him not have a great number of wives, nor pursue after abundance of riches, nor a multitude of horses, whereby he may grow too proud to submit to the laws. And if he affect any such things, let him be restrained, lest he become so potent that his state be inconsistent with your welfare. 4.225. 18. Let it not be esteemed lawful to remove boundaries, neither our own, nor of those with whom we are at peace. Have a care you do not take those landmarks away which are, as it were, a divine and unshaken limitation of rights made by God himself, to last for ever; since this going beyond limits, and gaining ground upon others, is the occasion of wars and seditions; for those that remove boundaries are not far off an attempt to subvert the laws. 4.226. 19. He that plants a piece of land, the trees of which produce fruits before the fourth year, is not to bring thence any first-fruits to God, nor is he to make use of that fruit himself, for it is not produced in its proper season; for when nature has a force put upon her at an unseasonable time, the fruit is not proper for God, nor for the master’s use; 4.227. but let the owner gather all that is grown on the fourth year, for then it is in its proper season. And let him that has gathered it carry it to the holy city, and spend that, together with the tithe of his other fruits, in feasting with his friends, with the orphans, and the widows. But on the fifth year the fruit is his own, and he may use it as he pleases. 4.228. 20. You are not to sow with seed a piece of land which is planted with vines, for it is enough that it supply nourishment to that plant, and be not harassed by ploughing also. You are to plough your land with oxen, and not to oblige other animals to come under the same yoke with them; but to till your land with those beasts that are of the same kind with each other. The seeds are also to be pure, and without mixture, and not to be compounded of two or three sorts, since nature does not rejoice in the union of things that are not in their own nature alike; 4.229. nor are you to permit beasts of different kinds to gender together, for there is reason to fear that this unnatural abuse may extend from beasts of different kinds to men, though it takes its first rise from evil practices about such smaller things. 4.230. Nor is any thing to be allowed, by imitation whereof any degree of subversion may creep into the constitution. Nor do the laws neglect small matters, but provide that even those may be managed after an unblamable manner. 4.231. 21. Let not those that reap, and gather in the corn that is reaped, gather in the gleanings also; but let them rather leave some handfuls for those that are in want of the necessaries of life, that it may be a support and a supply to them, in order to their subsistence. In like manner when they gather their grapes, let them leave some smaller bunches for the poor, and let them pass over some of the fruits of the olive-trees, when they gather them, and leave them to be partaken of by those that have none of their own; 4.232. for the advantage arising from the exact collection of all, will not be so considerable to the owners as will arise from the gratitude of the poor. And God will provide that the land shall more willingly produce what shall be for the nourishment of its fruits, in case you do not merely take care of your own advantage, but have regard to the support of others also. 4.233. Nor are you to muzzle the mouths of the oxen when they tread the ears of corn in the thrashing-floor; for it is not just to restrain our fellow-laboring animals, and those that work in order to its production, of this fruit of their labors. 4.234. Nor are you to prohibit those that pass by at the time when your fruits are ripe to touch them, but to give them leave to fill themselves full of what you have; and this whether they be of your own country or strangers,—as being glad of the opportunity of giving them some part of your fruits when they are ripe; but let it not be esteemed lawful for them to carry any away. 4.235. Nor let those that gather the grapes, and carry them to the wine-presses, restrain those whom they meet from eating of them; for it is unjust, out of envy, to hinder those that desire it, to partake of the good things that come into the world according to God’s will, and this while the season is at the height, and is hastening away as it pleases God. 4.236. Nay, if some, out of bashfulness, are unwilling to touch these fruits, let them be encouraged to take of them (I mean, those that are Israelites) as if they were themselves the owners and lords, on account of the kindred there is between them. Nay, let them desire men that come from other countries, to partake of these tokens of friendship which God has given in their proper season; 4.237. for that is not to be deemed as idly spent, which any one out of kindness communicates to another, since God bestows plenty of good things on men, not only for themselves to reap the advantage, but also to give to others in a way of generosity; and he is desirous, by this means, to make known to others his peculiar kindness to the people of Israel, and how freely he communicates happiness to them, while they abundantly communicate out of their great superfluities to even these foreigners also. 4.238. But for him that acts contrary to this law, let him be beaten with forty stripes save one by the public executioner; let him undergo this punishment, which is a most ignominious one for a free-man, and this because he was such a slave to gain as to lay a blot upon his dignity; 4.239. for it is proper for you who have had the experience of the afflictions in Egypt, and of those in the wilderness, to make provision for those that are in the like circumstances; and while you have now obtained plenty yourselves, through the mercy and providence of God, to distribute of the same plenty, by the like sympathy, to such as stand in need of it. 4.240. 22. Besides those two tithes, which I have already said you are to pay every year, the one for the Levites, the other for the festivals, you are to bring every third year a third tithe to be distributed to those that want; to women also that are widows, and to children that are orphans. 4.241. But as to the ripe fruits, let them carry that which is ripe first of all into the temple; and when they have blessed God for that land which bare them, and which he had given them for a possession, when they have also offered those sacrifices which the law has commanded them to bring, let them give the first-fruits to the priests. 4.242. But when any one hath done this, and hath brought the tithe of all that he hath, together with those first-fruits that are for the Levites, and for the festivals, and when he is about to go home, let him stand before the holy house, and return thanks to God, that he hath delivered them from the injurious treatment they had in Egypt, and hath given them a good land, and a large, and lets them enjoy the fruits thereof; and when he hath openly testified that he hath fully paid the tithes [and other dues] according to the laws of Moses, 4.243. let him entreat God that he will be ever merciful and gracious to him, and continue so to be to all the Hebrews, both by preserving the good things which he hath already given them, and by adding what it is still in his power to bestow upon them. 4.244. 23. Let the Hebrews marry, at the age fit for it, virgins that are free, and born of good parents. And he that does not marry a virgin, let him not corrupt another man’s wife, and marry her, nor grieve her former husband. Nor let free men marry slaves, although their affections should strongly bias any of them so to do; for it is decent, and for the dignity of the persons themselves, to govern those their affections. 4.245. And further, no one ought to marry a harlot, whose matrimonial oblations, arising from the prostitution of her body, God will not receive; for by these means the dispositions of the children will be liberal and virtuous; I mean, when they are not born of base parents, and of the lustful conjunction of such as marry women that are not free. 4.246. If any one has been espoused to a woman as to a virgin, and does not afterward find her so to be, let him bring his action, and accuse her, and let him make use of such indications to prove his accusation as he is furnished withal; and let the father or the brother of the damsel, or some one that is after them nearest of kin to her, defend her. 4.247. If the damsel obtain a sentence in her favor, that she had not been guilty, let her live with her husband that accused her; and let him not have any further power at all to put her away, unless she give him very great occasions of suspicion, and such as can be no way contradicted. 4.248. But for him that brings an accusation and calumny against his wife in an impudent and rash manner, let him be punished by receiving forty stripes save one, and let him pay fifty shekels to her father: but if the damsel be convicted, as having been corrupted, and is one of the common people, let her be stoned, because she did not preserve her virginity till she were lawfully married; but if she were the daughter of a priest, let her be burnt alive. 4.249. If any one has two wives, and if he greatly respect and be kind to one of them, either out of his affection to her, or for her beauty, or for some other reason, while the other is of less esteem with him; and if the son of her that is beloved be the younger by birth than another born of the other wife, but endeavors to obtain the right of primogeniture from his father’s kindness to his mother, and would thereby obtain a double portion of his father’s substance, for that double portion is what I have allotted him in the laws,—let not this be permitted; 4.250. for it is unjust that he who is the elder by birth should be deprived of what is due to him, on the father’s disposition of his estate, because his mother was not equally regarded by him. 4.251. He that hath corrupted a damsel espoused to another man, in case he had her consent, let both him and her be put to death, for they are both equally guilty; the man, because he persuaded the woman willingly to submit to a most impure action, and to prefer it to lawful wedlock; the woman, because she was persuaded to yield herself to be corrupted, either for pleasure or for gain. 4.252. However, if a man light on a woman when she is alone, and forces her, where nobody was present to come to her assistance, let him only be put to death. Let him that hath corrupted a virgin not yet espoused marry her; but if the father of the damsel be not willing that she should be his wife, let him pay fifty shekels as the price of her prostitution. 4.253. He that desires to be divorced from his wife for any cause whatsoever, (and many such causes happen among men,) let him in writing give assurance that he will never use her as his wife any more; for by this means she may be at liberty to marry another husband, although before this bill of divorce be given, she is not to be permitted so to do: but if she be misused by him also, or if, when he is dead, her first husband would marry her again, it shall not be lawful for her to return to him. 4.254. If a woman’s husband die, and leave her without children, let his brother marry her, and let him call the son that is born to him by his brother’s name, and educate him as the heir of his inheritance, for this procedure will be for the benefit of the public, because thereby families will not fail, and the estate will continue among the kindred; and this will be for the solace of wives under their affliction, that they are to be married to the next relation of their former husbands. 4.255. But if the brother will not marry her, let the woman come before the senate, and protest openly that this brother will not admit her for his wife, but will injure the memory of his deceased brother, while she is willing to continue in the family, and to hear him children. And when the senate have inquired of him for what reason it is that he is averse to this marriage, whether he gives a bad or a good reason, the matter must come to this issue, 4.256. That the woman shall loose the sandals of the brother, and shall spit in his face, and say, He deserves this reproachful treatment from her, as having injured the memory of the deceased. And then let him go away out of the senate, and bear this reproach upon him all his life long; and let her marry to whom she pleases, of such as seek her in marriage. 4.257. But now, if any man take captive, either a virgin, or one that hath been married, and has a mind to marry her, let him not be allowed to bring her to bed to him, or to live with her as his wife, before she hath her head shaven, and hath put on her mourning habit, and lamented her relations and friends that were slain in the battle, 4.258. that by this means she may give vent to her sorrow for them, and after that may betake herself to feasting and matrimony; for it is good for him that takes a woman, in order to have children by her, to be complaisant to her inclinations, and not merely to pursue his own pleasure, while he hath no regard to what is agreeable to her. 4.259. But when thirty days are past, as the time of mourning, for so many are sufficient to prudent persons for lamenting the dearest friends, then let them proceed to the marriage; but in case when he hath satisfied his lust, he be too proud to retain her for his wife, let him not have it in his power to make her a slave, but let her go away whither she pleases, and have that privilege of a free woman. 4.260. 24. As to those young men that despise their parents, and do not pay them honor, but offer them affronts, either because they are ashamed of them or think themselves wiser than they,—in the first place, let their parents admonish them in words, (for they are by nature of authority sufficient for becoming their judges,) 4.261. and let them say thus to them:—That they cohabited together, not for the sake of pleasure, nor for the augmentation of their riches, by joining both their stocks together, but that they might have children to take care of them in their old age, and might by them have what they then should want. And say further to him, “That when thou wast born, we took thee up with gladness, and gave God the greatest thanks for thee, and brought time up with great care, and spared for nothing that appeared useful for thy preservation, and for thy instruction in what was most excellent. 4.262. And now, since it is reasonable to forgive the sins of those that are young, let it suffice thee to have given so many indications of thy contempt of us; reform thyself, and act more wisely for the time to come; considering that God is displeased with those that are insolent towards their parents, because he is himself the Father of the whole race of mankind, and seems to bear part of that dishonor which falls upon those that have the same name, when they do not meet with dire returns from their children. And on such the law inflicts inexorable punishment; of which punishment mayst thou never have the experience.” 4.263. Now if the insolence of young men be thus cured, let them escape the reproach which their former errors deserved; for by this means the lawgiver will appear to be good, and parents happy, while they never behold either a son or a daughter brought to punishment. 4.264. But if it happen that these words and instructions, conveyed by them in order to reclaim the man, appear to be useless, then the offender renders the laws implacable enemies to the insolence he has offered his parents; let him therefore be brought forth by these very parents out of the city, with a multitude following him, and there let him be stoned; and when he has continued there for one whole day, that all the people may see him, let him be buried in the night. 4.265. And thus it is that we bury all whom the laws condemn to die, upon any account whatsoever. Let our enemies that fall in battle be also buried; nor let any one dead body lie above the ground, or suffer a punishment beyond what justice requires. 4.266. 25. Let no one lend to any one of the Hebrews upon usury, neither usury of what is eaten or what is drunken, for it is not just to make advantage of the misfortunes of one of thy own countrymen; but when thou hast been assistant to his necessities, think it thy gain if thou obtainest their gratitude to thee; and withal that reward which will come to thee from God, for thy humanity towards him. 4.267. 26. Those who have borrowed either silver or any sort of fruits, whether dry or wet, (I mean this, when the Jewish affairs shall, by the blessing of God, be to their own mind,) let the borrowers bring them again, and restore them with pleasure to those who lent them, laying them up, as it were, in their own treasuries, and justly expecting to receive them thence, if they shall want them again. 4.268. But if they be without shame, and do not restore it, let not the lender go to the borrower’s house, and take a pledge himself, before judgment be given concerning it; but let him require the pledge, and let the debtor bring it of himself, without the least opposition to him that comes upon him under the protection of the law. 4.269. And if he that gave the pledge be rich, let the creditor retain it till what he lent be paid him again; but if he be poor, let him that takes it return it before the going down of the sun, especially if the pledge be a garment, that the debtor may have it for a covering in his sleep, God himself naturally showing mercy to the poor. 4.270. It is also not lawful to take a millstone, nor any utensil thereto belonging, for a pledge, that the debtor, may not be deprived of instruments to get their food withal, and lest they be undone by their necessity. 4.271. 27. Let death be the punishment for stealing a man; but he that hath purloined gold or silver, let him pay double. If any one kill a man that is stealing something out of his house, let him be esteemed guiltless, although the man were only breaking in at the wall. 4.272. Let him that hath stolen cattle pay fourfold what is lost, excepting the case of an ox, for which let the thief pay fivefold. Let him that is so poor that he cannot pay what mulct is laid upon him, be his servant to whom he was adjudged to pay it. 4.273. 28. If any one be sold to one of his own nation, let him serve him six years, and on the seventh let him go free. But if he have a son by a womanservant in his purchaser’s house, and if, on account of his good-will to his master, and his natural affection to his wife and children, he will be his servant still, let him be set free only at the coming of the year of jubilee, which is the fiftieth year, and let him then take away with him his children and wife, and let them be free also. 4.274. 29. If any one find gold or silver on the road, let him inquire after him that lost it, and make proclamation of the place where he found it, and then restore it to him again, as not thinking it right to make his own profit by the loss of another. And the same rule is to be observed in cattle found to have wandered away into a lonely place. If the owner be not presently discovered, let him that is the finder keep it with himself, and appeal to God that he has not purloined what belongs to another. 4.275. 30. It is not lawful to pass by any beast that is in distress, when in a storm it is fallen down in the mire, but to endeavor to preserve it, as having a sympathy with it in its pain. 4.276. 31. It is also a duty to show the roads to those who do not know them, and not to esteem it a matter for sport, when we hinder others’ advantages, by setting them in a wrong way. /p 32. In like manner, let no one revile a person blind or dumb. 4.277. 33. If men strive together, and there be no instrument of iron, let him that is smitten be avenged immediately, by inflicting the same punishment on him that smote him: but if when he is carried home he lie sick many days, and then die, let him that smote him escape punishment; but if he that is smitten escape death, and yet be at great expense for his cure, the smiter shall pay for all that has been expended during the time of his sickness, and for all that he has paid the physician. 4.278. He that kicks a woman with child, so that the woman miscarry, let him pay a fine in money, as the judges shall determine, as having diminished the multitude by the destruction of what was in her womb; and let money also be given the woman’s husband by him that kicked her; but if she die of the stroke, let him also be put to death, the law judging it equitable that life should go for life. 4.279. 34. Let no one of the Israelites keep any poison that may cause death, or any other harm; but if he be caught with it, let him be put to death, and suffer the very same mischief that he would have brought upon them for whom the poison was prepared. 4.280. 35. He that maimeth any one, let him undergo the like himself, and be deprived of the same member of which he hath deprived the other, unless he that is maimed will accept of money instead of it for the law makes the sufferer the judge of the value of what he hath suffered, and permits him to estimate it, unless he will be more severe. 4.281. 36. Let him that is the owner of an ox which pusheth with his horn, kill him: but if he pushes and gores any one in the thrashing-floor, let him be put to death by stoning, and let him not be thought fit for food: but if his owner be convicted as having known what his nature was, and hath not kept him up, let him also be put to death, as being the occasion of the ox’s having killed a man. 4.282. But if the ox have killed a man-servant, or a maid-servant, let him be stoned; and let the owner of the ox pay thirty shekels to the master of him that was slain; but if it be an ox that is thus smitten and killed, let both the oxen, that which smote the other and that which was killed, be sold, and let the owners of them divide their price between them. 4.283. 37. Let those that dig a well or a pit be careful to lay planks over them, and so keep them shut up, not in order to hinder any persons from drawing water, but that there may be no danger of falling into them. 4.284. But if any one’s beast fall into such a well or pit thus digged, and not shut up, and perish, let the owner pay its price to the owner of the beast. Let there be a battlement round the tops of your houses instead of a wall, that may prevent any persons from rolling down and perishing. 4.285. 38. Let him that has received any thing in trust for another, take care to keep it as a sacred and divine thing; and let no one invent any contrivance whereby to deprive him that hath intrusted it with him of the same, and this whether he be a man or a woman; no, not although he or she were to gain an immense sum of gold, and this where he cannot be convicted of it by any body; 4.286. for it is fit that a man’s own conscience, which knows what he hath, should in all cases oblige him to do well. Let this conscience be his witness, and make him always act so as may procure him commendation from others; but let him chiefly have regard to God, from whom no wicked man can lie concealed: 4.287. but if he in whom the trust was reposed, without any deceit of his own, lose what he was intrusted withal, let him come before the seven judges, and swear by God that nothing hath been lost willingly, or with a wicked intention, and that he hath not made use of any part thereof, and so let him depart without blame; but if he hath made use of the least part of what was committed to him, and it be lost, let him be condemned to repay all that he had received. 4.288. After the same manner as in these trusts it is to be, if any one defraud those that undergo bodily labor for him. And let it be always remembered, that we are not to defraud a poor man of his wages, as being sensible that God has allotted these wages to him instead of land and other possessions; nay, this payment is not at all to be delayed, but to be made that very day, since God is not willing to deprive the laborer of the immediate use of what he hath labored for. 4.289. 39. You are not to punish children for the faults of their parents, but on account of their own virtue rather to vouchsafe them commiseration, because they were born of wicked parents, than hatred, because they were born of bad ones. Nor indeed ought we to impute the sin of children to their fathers, while young persons indulge themselves in many practices different from what they have been instructed in, and this by their proud refusal of such instruction. 4.290. 40. Let those that have made themselves eunuchs be had in detestation; and do you avoid any conversation with them who have deprived themselves of their manhood, and of that fruit of generation which God has given to men for the increase of their kind: let such be driven away, as if they had killed their children, since they beforehand have lost what should procure them; 4.291. for evident it is, that while their soul is become effeminate, they have withal transfused that effeminacy to their body also. In like manner do you treat all that is of a monstrous nature when it is looked on; nor is it lawful to geld men or any other animals. 4.292. 41. Let this be the constitution of your political laws in time of peace, and God will be so merciful as to preserve this excellent settlement free from disturbance: and may that time never come which may innovate any thing, and change it for the contrary. 4.293. But since it must needs happen that mankind fall into troubles and dangers, either undesignedly or intentionally, come let us make a few constitutions concerning them, that so being apprised beforehand what ought to be done, you may have salutary counsels ready when you want them, and may not then be obliged to go to seek what is to be done, and so be unprovided, and fall into dangerous circumstances. 4.294. May you be a laborious people, and exercise your souls in virtuous actions, and thereby possess and inherit the land without wars; while neither any foreigners make war upon it, and so afflict you, nor any internal sedition seize upon it, 4.295. whereby you may do things that are contrary to your fathers, and so lose the laws which they have established. And may you continue in the observation of those laws which God hath approved of, and hath delivered to you. Let all sort of warlike operations, whether they befall you now in your own time, or hereafter in the times of your posterity, be done out of your own borders: 4.296. but when you are about to go to war, send embassages and heralds to those who are your voluntary enemies, for it is a right thing to make use of words to them before you come to your weapons of war; and assure them thereby, that although you have a numerous army, with horses and weapons, and, above these, a God merciful to you, and ready to assist you, you do however desire them not to compel you to fight against them, nor to take from them what they have, which will indeed be our gain, but what they will have no reason to wish we should take to ourselves. 4.297. And if they hearken to you, it will be proper for you to keep peace with them; but if they trust in their own strength, as superior to yours, and will not do you justice, lead your army against them, making use of God as your supreme Commander, but ordaining for a lieutet under him one that is of the greatest courage among you; for these different commanders, besides their being an obstacle to actions that are to be done on the sudden, are a disadvantage to those that make use of them. 4.298. Lead an army pure, and of chosen men, composed of all such as have extraordinary strength of body and hardiness of soul; but do you send away the timorous part, lest they run away in the time of action, and so afford an advantage to your enemies. Do you also give leave to those that have lately built them houses, and have not yet lived in them a year’s time; and to those that have planted them vineyards, and have not yet been partakers of their fruits,—to continue in their own country; as well as those also who have betrothed, or lately married them wives, lest they have such an affection for these things that they be too sparing of their lives, and, by reserving themselves for these enjoyments, they become voluntary cowards, on account of their wives. 4.299. 42. When you have pitched your camp, take care that you do nothing that is cruel. And when you are engaged in a siege; and want timber for the making of warlike engines, do not you render the land naked by cutting down trees that bear fruit, but spare them, as considering that they were made for the benefit of men; and that if they could speak, they would have a just plea against you, because, though they are not occasions of the war, they are unjustly treated, and suffer in it, and would, if they were able, remove themselves into another land. 4.300. When you have beaten your enemies in battle, slay those that have fought against you; but preserve the others alive, that they may pay you tribute, excepting the nation of the Canaanites; for as to that people, you must entirely destroy them. 4.301. 43, Take care, especially in your battles, that no woman use the habit of a man, nor man the garment of a woman. 4.302. 44. This was the form of political government which was left us by Moses. Moreover, he had already delivered laws in writing in the fortieth year [after they came out of Egypt], concerning which we will discourse in another book. But now on the following days (for he called them to assemble continually) he delivered blessings to them, and curses upon those that should not live according to the laws, but should transgress the duties that were determined for them to observe. 4.303. After this, he read to them a poetic song, which was composed in hexameter verse, and left it to them in the holy book: it contained a prediction of what was to come to pass afterward; agreeably whereto all things have happened all along, and do still happen to us; and wherein he has not at all deviated from the truth. 4.304. Accordingly, he delivered these books to the priest, with the ark; into which he also put the ten commandments, written on two tables. He delivered to them the tabernacle also, and exhorted the people, that when they had conquered the land, and were settled in it, they should not forget the injuries of the Amalekites, but make war against them, and inflict punishment upon them for what mischief they did them when they were in the wilderness; 4.305. and that when they had got possession of the land of the Canaanites, and when they had destroyed the whole multitude of its inhabitants, as they ought to do, they should erect an altar that should face the rising sun, not far from the city of Shechem, between the two mountains, that of Gerizzim, situate on the right hand, and that called Ebal, on the left; and that the army should be so divided, that six tribes should stand upon each of the two mountains, and with them the Levites and the priests. 4.306. And that first, those that were upon Mount Gerizzim should pray for the best blessings upon those who were diligent about the worship of God, and the observation of his laws, and who did not reject what Moses had said to them; while the other wished them all manner of happiness also; and when these last put up the like prayers, the former praised them. 4.327. 49. Now Moses lived in all one hundred and twenty years; a third part of which time, abating one month, he was the people’s ruler; and he died on the last month of the year, which is called by the Macedonians Dystrus, but by us Adar, on the first day of the month. 4.328. He was one that exceeded all men that ever were in understanding, and made the best use of what that understanding suggested to him. He had a very graceful way of speaking and addressing himself to the multitude; and as to his other qualifications, he had such a full command of his passions, 4.329. as if he hardly had any such in his soul, and only knew them by their names, as rather perceiving them in other men than in himself. He was also such a general of an army as is seldom seen, as well as such a prophet as was never known, and this to such a degree, that whatsoever he pronounced, you would think you heard the voice of God himself. 4.330. So the people mourned for him thirty days: nor did ever any grief so deeply affect the Hebrews as did this upon the death of Moses: 4.331. nor were those that had experienced his conduct the only persons that desired him, but those also that perused the laws he left behind him had a strong desire after him, and by them gathered the extraordinary virtue he was master of. And this shall suffice for the declaration of the manner of the death of Moses. 5.342. Elcanah, a Levite, one of a middle condition among his fellow citizens, and one that dwelt at Ramathaim, a city of the tribe of Ephraim, married two wives, Hannah and Peninnah. He had children by the latter; but he loved the other best, although she was barren. 5.343. Now Elcanah came with his wives to the city Shiloh to sacrifice, for there it was that the tabernacle of God was fixed, as we have formerly said. Now when, after he had sacrificed, he distributed at that festival portions of the flesh to his wives and children, and when Hannah saw the other wife’s children sitting round about their mother, she fell into tears, and lamented herself on account of her barrenness and lonesomeness; 5.346. 3. So she came to her husband full of hope, and ate her meal with gladness. And when they had returned to their own country she found herself with child, and they had a son born to them, to whom they gave the name of Samuel, which may be styled one that was asked of God. They therefore came to the tabernacle to offer sacrifice for the birth of the child, and brought their tithes with them; 9.264. He also sent to the Israelites, and exhorted them to leave off their present way of living, and return to their ancient practices, and to worship God, for that he gave them leave to come to Jerusalem, and to celebrate, all in one body, the feast of unleavened bread; and this he said was by way of invitation only, and to be done of their own good-will, and for their own advantage, and not out of obedience to him, because it would make them happy. 9.265. But the Israelites, upon the coming of the ambassadors, and upon their laying before them what they had in charge from their own king, were so far from complying therewith, that they laughed the ambassadors to scorn, and mocked them as fools: as also they affronted the prophets, which gave them the same exhortations, and foretold what they would suffer if they did not return to the worship of God, insomuch that at length they caught them, and slew them; 9.266. nor did this degree of transgressing suffice them, but they had more wicked contrivances than what have been described: nor did they leave off, before God, as a punishment for their impiety, brought them under their enemies: but of that more hereafter. 9.273. and cleansed the city of all the pollution of the idols. The king also gave order that the daily sacrifices should be offered, at his own charges, and according to the law; and appointed that the tithes and the first-fruits should be given by the multitude to the priests and Levites, and that they might constantly attend upon divine service, and never be taken off from the worship of God. 9.274. Accordingly, the multitude brought together all sorts of their fruits to the priests and the Levites. The king also made garners and receptacles for these fruits, and distributed them to every one of the priests and the Levites, and to their children and wives; and thus did they return to their old form of divine worship. 10.30. 2. At this time it was that the dominion of the Assyrians was overthrown by the Medes; but of these things I shall treat elsewhere. But the king of Babylon, whose name was Baladan, sent ambassadors to Hezekiah, with presents, and desired he would be his ally and his friend. 10.31. So he received the ambassadors gladly, and made them a feast, and showed them his treasures, and his armory, and the other wealth he was possessed of, in precious stones and in gold, and gave them presents to be carried to Baladan, and sent them back to him. 10.32. Upon which the prophet Isaiah came to him, and inquired of him whence those ambassadors came; to which he replied, that they came from Babylon, from the king; and that he had showed them all he had, that by the sight of his riches and forces he might thereby guess at [the plenty he was in], and be able to inform the king of it. 10.33. But the prophet rejoined, and said, “Know thou, that, after a little while, these riches of thine shall be carried away to Babylon, and thy posterity shall be made eunuchs there, and lose their manhood, and be servants to the king of Babylon; for that God foretold such things would come to pass.” 10.34. Upon which words Hezekiah was troubled, and said that he was himself unwilling that his nation should fall into such calamities; yet since it is not possible to alter what God had determined, he prayed that there might be peace while he lived. Berosus also makes mention of this Baladan, king of Babylon. 10.35. Now as to this prophet [Isaiah], he was by the confession of all, a divine and wonderful man in speaking truth; and out of the assurance that he had never written what was false, he wrote down all his prophecies, and left them behind him in books, that their accomplishment might be judged of from the events by posterity: nor did this prophet do so alone, but the others, which were twelve in number, did the same. And whatsoever is done among us, Whether it be good, or whether it be bad, comes to pass according to their prophecies; but of every one of these we shall speak hereafter. 10.74. 1. Now Neco, king of Egypt, raised an army, and marched to the river Euphrates, in order to fight with the Medes and Babylonians, who had overthrown the dominion of the Assyrians, for he had a desire to reign over Asia. 10.75. Now when he was come to the city Mendes, which belonged to the kingdom of Josiah, he brought an army to hinder him from passing through his own country, in his expedition against the Medes. Now Neco sent a herald to Josiah, and told him that he did not make this expedition against him, but was making haste to Euphrates; and desired that he would not provoke him to fight against him, because he obstructed his march to the place whither he had resolved to go. 10.76. But Josiah did not admit of this advice of Neco, but put himself into a posture to hinder him from his intended march. I suppose it was fate that pushed him on this conduct, that it might take an occasion against him; 10.77. for as he was setting his army in array, and rode about in his chariot, from one wing of his army to another, one of the Egyptians shot an arrow at him, and put an end to his eagerness of fighting; for being sorely wounded, he commanded a retreat to be sounded for his army, and returned to Jerusalem, and died of that wound; and was magnificently buried in the sepulcher of his fathers, when he had lived thirty-nine years, and of them had reigned thirty-one. 10.78. But all the people mourned greatly for him, lamenting and grieving on his account many days; and Jeremiah the prophet composed an elegy to lament him, which is extant till this time also. 10.79. Moreover, this prophet denounced beforehand the sad calamities that were coming upon the city. He also left behind him in writing a description of that destruction of our nation which has lately happened in our days, and the taking of Babylon; nor was he the only prophet who delivered such predictions beforehand to the multitude, but so did Ezekiel also, who was the first person that wrote, and left behind him in writing two books concerning these events. 10.80. Now these two prophets were priests by birth, but of them Jeremiah dwelt in Jerusalem, from the thirteenth year of the reign of Josiah, until the city and temple were utterly destroyed. However, as to what befell this prophet, we will relate it in its proper place. 10.81. 2. Upon the death of Josiah, which we have already mentioned, his son, Jehoahaz by name, took the kingdom, being about twenty-three years old. He reigned in Jerusalem; and his mother was Hamutal, of the city Libhah. He was an impious man, and impure in his course of life; 10.82. but as the king of Egypt returned from the battle, he sent for Jehoahaz to come to him, to the city called Hamath which belongs to Syria; and when he was come, he put him in bands, and delivered the kingdom to a brother of his, by the father’s side, whose name was Eliakim, and changed his name to Jehoiakim and laid a tribute upon the land of a hundred talents of silver, and a talent of gold; 10.83. and this sum of money Jehoiakim paid by way of tribute; but Neco carried away Jehoahaz into Egypt, where he died when he had reigned three months and ten days. Now Jehoiakim’s mother was called Zebudah, of the city Rumah. He was of a wicked disposition, and ready to do mischief; nor was he either religions towards God, or good-natured towards men. 10.84. 1. Now in the fourth year of the reign of Jehoiakim, one whose name was Nebuchadnezzar took the government over the Babylonians, who at the same time went up with a great army to the city Carchemish, which was at Euphrates, upon a resolution he had taken to fight with Neco king of Egypt, under whom all Syria then was. 10.85. And when Neco understood the intention of the king of Babylon, and that this expedition was made against him, he did not despise his attempt, but made haste with a great band of men to Euphrates to defend himself from Nebuchadnezzar; 10.86. and when they had joined battle, he was beaten, and lost many ten thousands [of his soldiers] in the battle. So the king of Babylon passed over Euphrates, and took all Syria, as far as Pelusium, excepting Judea. 10.87. But when Nebuchadnezzar had already reigned four years, which was the eighth of Jehoiakim’s government over the Hebrews, the king of Babylon made an expedition with mighty forces against the Jews, and required tribute of Jehoiakim, and threatened upon his refusal to make war against him. He was affrighted at his threatening, and bought his peace with money, and brought the tribute he was ordered to bring for three years. 10.88. 2. But on the third year, upon hearing that the king of the Babylonians made an expedition against the Egyptians, he did not pay his tribute; yet was he disappointed of his hope, for the Egyptians durst not fight at this time. 10.89. And indeed the prophet Jeremiah foretold every day, how vainly they relied on their hopes from Egypt, and how the city would be overthrown by the king of Babylon, and Jehoiakim the king would be subdued by him. 10.90. But what he thus spake proved to be of no advantage to them, because there were none that should escape; for both the multitude and the rulers, when they heard him, had no concern about what they heard; but being displeased at what was said, as if the prophet were a diviner against the king, they accused Jeremiah, and bringing him before the court, they required that a sentence and a punishment might be given against him. 10.91. Now all the rest gave their votes for his condemnation, but the elders refused, who prudently sent away the prophet from the court of [the prison], and persuaded the rest to do Jeremiah no harm; 10.92. for they said that he was not the only person who foretold what would come to the city, but that Micah signified the same before him, as well as many others, none of which suffered any thing of the kings that then reigned, but were honored as the prophets of God. 10.93. So they mollified the multitude with these words, and delivered Jeremiah from the punishment to which he was condemned. Now when this prophet had written all his prophecies, and the people were fasting, and assembled at the temple, on the ninth month of the fifth year of Jehoiakim, he read the book he had composed of his predictions of what was to befall the city, and the temple, and the multitude. 10.94. And when the rulers heard of it, they took the book from him, and bid him and Baruch the scribe to go their ways, lest they should be discovered by one or other; but they carried the book, and gave it to the king; so he gave order, in the presence of his friends, that his scribe should take it, and read it. 10.95. When the king heard what it contained, he was angry, and tore it, and cast it into the fire, where it was consumed. He also commanded that they should seek for Jeremiah, and Baruch the scribe, and bring them to him, that they might be punished. However, they escaped his anger. 10.96. 3. Now, a little time afterwards, the king of Babylon made an expedition against Jehoiakim, whom he received [into the city], and this out of fear of the foregoing predictions of this prophet, as supposing he should suffer nothing that was terrible, because he neither shut the gates, nor fought against him; 10.97. yet when he was come into the city, he did not observe the covets he had made, but he slew such as were in the flower of their age, and such as were of the greatest dignity, together with their king Jehoiakim, whom he commanded to be thrown before the walls, without any burial; and made his son Jehoiachin king of the country, and of the city: 10.98. he also took the principal persons in dignity for captives, three thousand in number, and led them away to Babylon; among which was the prophet Ezekiel, who was then but young. And this was the end of king Jehoiakim, when he had lived thirty-six years, and of them reigned eleven. But Jehoiachin succeeded him in the kingdom, whose mother’s name was Nehushta; she was a citizen of Jerusalem. He reigned three months and ten days. 10.99. 1. But a terror seized on the king of Babylon, who had given the kingdom to Jehoiachin, and that immediately; he was afraid that he should bear him a grudge, because of his killing his father, and thereupon should make the country revolt from him; wherefore he sent an army, and besieged Jehoiachin in Jerusalem; 10.100. but because he was of a gentle and just disposition, he did not desire to see the city endangered on his account, but he took his mother and kindred, and delivered them to the commanders sent by the king of Babylon, and accepted of their oaths, that neither should they suffer any harm, nor the city; 10.101. which agreement they did not observe for a single year, for the king of Babylon did not keep it, but gave orders to his generals to take all that were in the city captives, both the youth and the handicraftsmen, and bring them bound to him; their number was ten thousand eight hundred and thirty-two; as also Jehoiachin, and his mother and friends. 10.102. And when these were brought to him, he kept them in custody, and appointed Jehoiachin’s uncle, Zedekiah, to be king; and made him take an oath, that he would certainly keep the kingdom for him, and make no innovation, nor have any league of friendship with the Egyptians. 10.103. 2. Now Zedekiah was twentyandone year’s old when he took the government; and had the same mother with his brother Jehoiakim, but was a despiser of justice and of his duty, for truly those of the same age with him were wicked about him, and the whole multitude did what unjust and insolent things they pleased; 10.104. for which reason the prophet Jeremiah came often to him, and protested to him, and insisted, that he must leave off his impieties and transgressions, and take care of what was right, and neither give ear to the rulers, (among whom were wicked men,) nor give credit to their false prophets, who deluded them, as if the king of Babylon would make no more war against them, and as if the Egyptians would make war against him, and conquer him, since what they said was not true, and the events would not prove such [as they expected]. 10.105. Now as to Zedekiah himself, while he heard the prophet speak, he believed him, and agreed to every thing as true, and supposed it was for his advantage; but then his friends perverted him, and dissuaded him from what the prophet advised, and obliged him to do what they pleased. 10.106. Ezekiel also foretold in Babylon what calamities were coming upon the people, which when he heard, he sent accounts of them unto Jerusalem. But Zedekiah did not believe their prophecies, for the reason following: It happened that the two prophets agreed with one another in what they said as in all other things, that the city should be taken, and Zedekiah himself should be taken captive; but Ezekiel disagreed with him, and said that Zedekiah should not see Babylon, while Jeremiah said to him, that the king of Babylon should carry him away thither in bonds. 10.107. And because they did not both say the same thing as to this circumstance, he disbelieved what they both appeared to agree in, and condemned them as not speaking truth therein, although all the things foretold him did come to pass according to their prophecies, as we shall show upon a fitter opportunity. 10.108. 3. Now when Zedekiah had preserved the league of mutual assistance he had made with the Babylonians for eight years, he brake it, and revolted to the Egyptians, in hopes, by their assistance, of overcoming the Babylonians. 10.109. When the king of Babylon knew this, he made war against him: he laid his country waste, and took his fortified towns, and came to the city Jerusalem itself to besiege it. 10.110. But when the king of Egypt heard what circumstances Zedekiah his ally was in, he took a great army with him, and came into Judea, as if he would raise the siege; upon which the king of Babylon departed from Jerusalem, and met the Egyptians, and joined battle with them, and beat them; and when he had put them to flight, he pursued them, and drove them out of all Syria. 10.111. Now as soon as the king of Babylon was departed from Jerusalem, the false prophets deceived Zedekiah, and said that the king of Babylon would not any more make war against him or his people, nor remove them out of their own country into Babylon; and that those then in captivity would return, with all those vessels of the temple of which the king of Babylon had despoiled that temple. 10.112. But Jeremiah came among them, and prophesied what contradicted those predictions, and what proved to be true, that they did ill, and deluded the king; that the Egyptians would be of no advantage to them, but that the king of Babylon would renew the war against Jerusalem, and besiege it again, and would destroy the people by famine, and carry away those that remained into captivity, and would take away what they had as spoils, and would carry off those riches that were in the temple; nay, that, besides this, he would burn it, and utterly overthrow the city, and that they should serve him and his posterity seventy years; 10.113. that then the Persians and the Medes should put an end to their servitude, and overthrow the Babylonians; “and that we shall be dismissed, and return to this land, and rebuild the temple, and restore Jerusalem.” 10.114. When Jeremiah said this, the greater part believed him; but the rulers, and those that were wicked, despised him, as one disordered in his senses. Now he had resolved to go elsewhere, to his own country, which was called Anathoth, and was twenty furlongs distant from Jerusalem; and as he was going, one of the rulers met him, and seized upon him, and accused him falsely, as though he were going as a deserter to the Babylonians; 10.115. but Jeremiah said that he accused him falsely, and added, that he was only going to his own country; but the other would not believe him, but seized upon him, and led him away to the rulers, and laid an accusation against him, under whom he endured all sorts of torments and tortures, and was reserved to be punished; and this was the condition he was in for some time, while he suffered what I have already described unjustly. 10.116. 4. Now in the ninth year of the reign of Zedekiah, on the tenth day of the tenth month, the king of Babylon made a second expedition against Jerusalem, and lay before it eighteen months, and besieged it with the utmost application. There came upon them also two of the greatest calamities at the same time that Jerusalem was besieged, a famine and a pestilential distemper, and made great havoc of them. 10.117. And though the prophet Jeremiah was in prison, he did not rest, but cried out, and proclaimed aloud, and exhorted the multitude to open their gates, and admit the king of Babylon, for that if they did so, they should be preserved, and their whole families; but if they did not so, they should be destroyed; 10.118. and he foretold, that if any one staid in the city, he should certainly perish by one of these ways,—either be consumed by the famine, or slain by the enemy’s sword; but that if he would flee to the enemy, he should escape death. 10.119. Yet did not these rulers who heard believe him, even when they were in the midst of their sore calamities; but they came to the king, and in their anger informed him what Jeremiah had said, and accused him, and complained of the prophet as of a madman, and one that disheartened their minds, and by the denunciation of miseries weakened the alacrity of the multitude, who were otherwise ready to expose themselves to dangers for him, and for their country, while he, in a way of threatening, warned them to fly to the enemy, and told them that the city should certainly be taken, and be utterly destroyed. 10.120. 5. But for the king himself, he was not at all irritated against Jeremiah, such was his gentle and righteous disposition; yet, that he might not be engaged in a quarrel with those rulers at such a time, by opposing what they intended, he let them do with the prophet whatsoever they would; 10.121. whereupon, when the king had granted them such a permission, they presently came into the prison, and took him, and let him down with a cord into a pit full of mire, that he might be suffocated, and die of himself. So he stood up to the neck in the mire which was all about him, and so continued; 10.122. but there was one of the king’s servants, who was in esteem with him, an Ethiopian by descent, who told the king what a state the prophet was in, and said that his friends and his rulers had done evil in putting the prophet into the mire, and by that means contriving against him that he should suffer a death more bitter than that by his bonds only. 10.123. When the king heard this, he repented of his having delivered up the prophet to the rulers, and bid the Ethiopian take thirty men of the king’s guards, and cords with them, and whatsoever else they understood to be necessary for the prophet’s preservation, and to draw him up immediately. So the Ethiopian took the men he was ordered to take, and drew up the prophet out of the mire, and left him at liberty [in the prison]. 10.124. 6. But when the king had sent to call him privately, and inquired what he could say to him from God, which might be suitable to his present circumstances, and desired him to inform him of it, Jeremiah replied, that he had somewhat to say; but he said withal, he should not be believed, nor, if he admonished them, should be hearkened to; “for,” said he, “thy friends have determined to destroy me, as though I had been guilty of some wickedness; and where are now those men who deceived us, and said that the king of Babylon would not come and fight against us any more? but I am afraid now to speak the truth, lest thou shouldst condemn me to die.” 10.125. And when the king had assured him upon oath, that he would neither himself put him to death, nor deliver him up to the rulers, he became bold upon that assurance that was given him, and gave him this advice: That he should deliver the city up to the Babylonians; 10.126. and he said that it was God who prophesied this by him, that [he must do so] if he would be preserved, and escape out of the danger he was in, and that then neither should the city fall to the ground, nor should the temple be burned; but that [if he disobeyed] he would be the cause of these miseries coming upon the citizens, and of the calamity that would befall his whole house. 10.127. When the king heard this, he said that he would willingly do what he persuaded him to, and what he declared would be to his advantage, but that he was afraid of those of his own country that had fallen away to the Babylonians, lest he should be accused by them to the king of Babylon, and be punished. 10.128. But the prophet encouraged him, and said he had no cause to fear such punishment, for that he should not have the experience of any misfortune, if he would deliver all up to the Babylonians, neither himself, nor his children, nor his wives, and that the temple should then continue unhurt. 10.129. So when Jeremiah had said this, the king let him go, and charged him to betray what they had resolved on to none of the citizens, nor to tell any of these matters to any of the rulers, if they should have learned that he had been sent for, and should inquire of him what it was that he was sent for, and what he had said to him; but to pretend to them that he besought him that he might not be kept in bonds and in prison. 10.130. And indeed he said so to them; for they came to the prophet, and asked him what advice it was that he came to give the king relating to them. And thus I have finished what concerns this matter. 10.131. 1. Now the king of Babylon was very intent and earnest upon the siege of Jerusalem; and he erected towers upon great banks of earth, and from them repelled those that stood upon the walls; he also made a great number of such banks round about the whole city, whose height was equal to those walls. 10.132. However, those that were within bore the siege with courage and alacrity, for they were not discouraged, either by the famine, or by the pestilential distemper, but were of cheerful minds in the prosecution of the war, although those miseries within oppressed them also, and they did not suffer themselves to be terrified, either by the contrivances of the enemy, or by their engines of war, but contrived still different engines to oppose all the other withal, 10.133. till indeed there seemed to be an entire struggle between the Babylonians and the people of Jerusalem, which had the greater sagacity and skill; the former party supposing they should be thereby too hard for the other, for the destruction of the city; the latter placing their hopes of deliverance in nothing else but in persevering in such inventions in opposition to the other, as might demonstrate the enemy’s engines were useless to them. 10.134. And this siege they endured for eighteen months, until they were destroyed by the famine, and by the darts which the enemy threw at them from the towers. 10.135. 2. Now the city was taken on the ninth day of the fourth month, in the eleventh year of the reign of Zedekiah. They were indeed only generals of the king of Babylon, to whom Nebuchadnezzar committed the care of the siege, for he abode himself in the city of Riblah. The names of these generals who ravaged and subdued Jerusalem, if any one desire to know them, were these: Nergal Sharezer, Samgar Nebo, Rabsaris, Sorsechim, and Rabmag. 10.136. And when the city was taken about midnight, and the enemy’s generals were entered into the temple, and when Zedekiah was sensible of it, he took his wives, and his children, and his captains, and his friends, and with them fled out of the city, through the fortified ditch, and through the desert; 10.137. and when certain of the deserters had informed the Babylonians of this, at break of day, they made haste to pursue after Zedekiah, and overtook him not far from Jericho, and encompassed him about. But for those friends and captains of Zedekiah who had fled out of the city with him, when they saw their enemies near them, they left him, and dispersed themselves, some one way, and some another, and every one resolved to save himself; 10.138. o the enemy took Zedekiah alive, when he was deserted by all but a few, with his children and his wives, and brought him to the king. When he was come, Nebuchadnezzar began to call him a wicked wretch, and a covet-breaker, and one that had forgotten his former words, when he promised to keep the country for him. 10.139. He also reproached him for his ingratitude, that when he had received the kingdom from him, who had taken it from Jehoiachin, and given it to him, he had made use of the power he gave him against him that gave it; “but,” said he, “God is great, who hated that conduct of thine, and hath brought thee under us.” 10.140. And when he had used these words to Zedekiah, he commanded his sons and his friends to be slain, while Zedekiah and the rest of the captains looked on; after which he put out the eyes of Zedekiah, and bound him, and carried him to Babylon. 10.141. And these things happened to him, as Jeremiah and Ezekiel had foretold to him, that he should be caught, and brought before the king of Babylon, and should speak to him face to face, and should see his eyes with his own eyes; and thus far did Jeremiah prophesy. But he was also made blind, and brought to Babylon, but did not see it, according to the prediction of Ezekiel. 10.142. 3. We have said thus much, because it was sufficient to show the nature of God to such as are ignorant of it, that it is various, and acts many different ways, and that all events happen after a regular manner, in their proper season, and that it foretells what must come to pass. It is also sufficient to show the ignorance and incredulity of men, whereby they are not permitted to foresee any thing that is future, and are, without any guard, exposed to calamities, so that it is impossible for them to avoid the experience of those calamities. 10.151. 6. And now, because we have enumerated the succession of the kings, and who they were, and how long they reigned, I think it necessary to set down the names of the high priests, and who they were that succeeded one another in the high priesthood under the Kings. 10.152. The first high priest then at the temple which Solomon built was Zadok; after him his son Achimas received that dignity; after Achimas was Azarias; his son was Joram, and Joram’s son was Isus; after him was Axioramus; 10.153. his son was Phidens, and Phideas’s son was Sudeas, and Sudeas’s son was Juelus, and Juelus’s son was Jotham, and Jotham’s son was Urias, and Urias’s son was Nerias, and Nerias’s son was Odeas, and his son was Sallumus, and Sallumus’s son was Elcias, and his son [was Azarias, and his son] was Sareas, and his son was Josedec, who was carried captive to Babylon. All these received the high priesthood by succession, the sons from their father. 11.181. But when Nehemiah saw that the city was thin of people, he exhorted the priests and the Levites that they would leave the country, and remove themselves to the city, and there continue; and he built them houses at his own expenses; 11.182. and he commanded that part of the people which were employed in cultivating the land to bring the tithes of their fruits to Jerusalem, that the priests and Levites having whereof they might live perpetually, might not leave the divine worship; who willingly hearkened to the constitutions of Nehemiah, by which means the city Jerusalem came to be fuller of people than it was before. 11.291. Now there were slain by the Jews that were in the country, and in the other cities, seventy-five thousand of their enemies, and these were slain on the thirteenth day of the month, and the next day they kept as a festival. 11.292. In like manner the Jews that were in Shushan gathered themselves together, and feasted on the fourteenth day, and that which followed it; whence it is that even now all the Jews that are in the habitable earth keep these days festival, and send portions to one another. 11.293. Mordecai also wrote to the Jews that lived in the kingdom of Artaxerxes to observe these days, and celebrate them as festivals, and to deliver them down to posterity, that this festival might continue for all time to come, and that it might never be buried in oblivion; 11.294. for since they were about to be destroyed on these days by Haman, they would do a right thing, upon escaping the danger in them, and on them inflicting punishment on their enemies, to observe those days, and give thanks to God on them; 11.295. for which cause the Jews still keep the forementioned days, and call them days of Phurim (or Purim.) And Mordecai became a great and illustrious person with the king, and assisted him in the government of the people. He also lived with the queen; 11.296. o that the affairs of the Jews were, by their means, better than they could ever have hoped for. And this was the state of the Jews under the reign of Artaxerxes. 12.237. 1. About this time, upon the death of Onias the high priest, they gave the high priesthood to Jesus his brother; for that son which Onias left [or Onias IV.] was yet but an infant; and, in its proper place, we will inform the reader of all the circumstances that befell this child. 12.238. But this Jesus, who was the brother of Onias, was deprived of the high priesthood by the king, who was angry with him, and gave it to his younger brother, whose name also was Onias; for Simon had these three sons, to each of which the priesthood came, as we have already informed the reader. 12.239. This Jesus changed his name to Jason, but Onias was called Menelaus. Now as the former high priest, Jesus, raised a sedition against Menelaus, who was ordained after him, the multitude were divided between them both. And the sons of Tobias took the part of Menelaus, 12.240. but the greater part of the people assisted Jason; and by that means Menelaus and the sons of Tobias were distressed, and retired to Antiochus, and informed him that they were desirous to leave the laws of their country, and the Jewish way of living according to them, and to follow the king’s laws, and the Grecian way of living. 12.276. who taught them to fight, even on the Sabbath day; and told them that unless they would do so, they would become their own enemies, by observing the law [so rigorously], while their adversaries would still assault them on this day, and they would not then defend themselves, and that nothing could then hinder but they must all perish without fighting. 12.277. This speech persuaded them. And this rule continues among us to this day, that if there be a necessity, we may fight on Sabbath days. 12.285. 4. When Mattathias had thus discoursed to his sons, and had prayed to God to be their assistant, and to recover to the people their former constitution, he died a little afterward, and was buried at Modin; all the people making great lamentation for him. Whereupon his son Judas took upon him the administration of public affairs, in the hundred forty and sixth year; 12.286. and thus, by the ready assistance of his brethren, and of others, Judas cast their enemies out of the country, and put those of their own country to death who had transgressed its laws, and purified the land of all the pollutions that were in it. 12.287. 1. When Apollonius, the general of the Samaritan forces, heard this, he took his army, and made haste to go against Judas, who met him, and joined battle with him, and beat him, and slew many of his men, and among them Apollonius himself, their general, whose sword being that which he happened then to wear, he seized upon, and kept for himself; but he wounded more than he slew, and took a great deal of prey from the enemy’s camp, and went his way. 12.323. 7. Now Judas celebrated the festival of the restoration of the sacrifices of the temple for eight days, and omitted no sort of pleasures thereon; but he feasted them upon very rich and splendid sacrifices; and he honored God, and delighted them by hymns and psalms. 12.324. Nay, they were so very glad at the revival of their customs, when, after a long time of intermission, they unexpectedly had regained the freedom of their worship, that they made it a law for their posterity, that they should keep a festival, on account of the restoration of their temple worship, for eight days. 12.325. And from that time to this we celebrate this festival, and call it Lights. I suppose the reason was, because this liberty beyond our hopes appeared to us; and that thence was the name given to that festival. 12.326. Judas also rebuilt the walls round about the city, and reared towers of great height against the incursions of enemies, and set guards therein. He also fortified the city Bethsura, that it might serve as a citadel against any distresses that might come from our enemies. 12.383. But when Antiochus came into it, and saw how strong the place was, he broke his oaths, and ordered his army that was there to pluck down the walls to the ground; and when he had so done, he returned to Antioch. He also carried with him Onias the high priest, who was also called Menelaus; 12.385. So the king sent Menelaus to Berea, a city of Syria, and there had him put to death, when he had been high priest ten years. He had been a wicked and an impious man; and, in order to get the government to himself, had compelled his nation to transgress their own laws. After the death of Menelaus, Alcimus, who was also called Jacimus, was made high priest. 12.387. Now as to Onias, the son of the high priest, who, as we before informed you, was left a child when his father died, when he saw that the king had slain his uncle Menelaus, and given the high priesthood to Alcimus, who was not of the high priest stock, but was induced by Lysias to translate that dignity from his family to another house, he fled to Ptolemy, king of Egypt; 12.388. and when he found he was in great esteem with him, and with his wife Cleopatra, he desired and obtained a place in the Nomus of Heliopolis, wherein he built a temple like to that at Jerusalem; of which therefore we shall hereafter give an account, in a place more proper for it. 12.391. But there were now many of the wicked Jewish runagates that came together to him, and with them Alcimus the high priest, who accused the whole nation, and particularly Judas and his brethren; 12.393. 2. At this Demetrius was very angry, and sent Bacchides, a friend of Antiochus Epiphanes, a good man, and one that had been intrusted with all Mesopotamia, and gave him an army, and committed Alcimus the high priest to his care; and gave him charge to slay Judas, and those that were with him. 12.395. But Judas did not give credit to him, for he saw that he came with so great an army as men do not bring when they come to make peace, but to make war. However, some of the people acquiesced in what Bacchides caused to be proclaimed; and supposing they should undergo no considerable harm from Alcimus, who was their countryman, they went over to them; 12.397. But as he was gone out of Jerusalem, and was at the village called Bethzetho, he sent out, and caught many of the deserters, and some of the people also, and slew them all; and enjoined all that lived in the country to submit to Alcimus. So he left him there, with some part of the army, that he might have wherewith to keep the country in obedience and returned to Antioch to king Demetrius. 12.398. 3. But Alcimus was desirous to have the dominion more firmly assured to him; and understanding that, if he could bring it about that the multitude should be his friends, he should govern with greater security, he spake kind words to them all, and discoursed to each of them after an agreeable and pleasant manner; by which means he quickly had a great body of men and an army about him, 12.400. But when Judas saw that Alcimus was already become great, and had destroyed many of the good and holy men of the country, he also went all over the country, and destroyed those that were of the other party. But when Alcimus saw that he was not able to oppose Judas, nor was equal to him in strength, he resolved to apply himself to king Demetrius for his assistance; 12.412. This victory happened to fall on the thirteenth day of that month which by the Jews is called Adar and by the Macedonians Dystrus; and the Jews thereon celebrate this victory every year, and esteem it as a festival day. After which the Jewish nation were, for a while, free from wars, and enjoyed peace; but afterward they returned into their former state of wars and hazards. 12.413. 6. But now as the high priest Alcimus, was resolving to pull down the wall of the sanctuary, which had been there of old time, and had been built by the holy prophets, he was smitten suddenly by God, and fell down. This stroke made him fall down speechless upon the ground; and undergoing torments for many days, he at length died, when he had been high priest four years. 13.49. for I will free you from the greatest part of the tributes and taxes which you formerly paid to the kings my predecessors, and to myself; and I do now set you free from those tributes which you have ever paid; and besides, I forgive you the tax upon salt, and the value of the crowns which you used to offer to me and instead of the third part of the fruits [of the field], and the half of the fruits of the trees, I relinquish my part of them from this day: 13.51. I will also that the city of Jerusalem be holy and inviolable, and free from the tithe, and from the taxes, unto its utmost bounds. And I so far recede from my title to the citadel, as to permit Jonathan your high priest to possess it, that he may place such a garrison in it as he approves of for fidelity and good-will to himself, that they may keep it for us. 13.62. 1. But then the son of Onias the high priest, who was of the same name with his father, and who fled to king Ptolemy, who was called Philometor, lived now at Alexandria, as we have said already. When this Onias saw that Judea was oppressed by the Macedonians and their kings, 13.63. out of a desire to purchase to himself a memorial and eternal fame he resolved to send to king Ptolemy and queen Cleopatra, to ask leave of them that he might build a temple in Egypt like to that at Jerusalem, and might ordain Levites and priests out of their own stock. 13.64. The chief reason why he was desirous so to do, was, that he relied upon the prophet Isaiah, who lived above six hundred years before, and foretold that there certainly was to be a temple built to Almighty God in Egypt by a man that was a Jew. Onias was elevated with this prediction, and wrote the following epistle to Ptolemy and Cleopatra: 13.67. I desire therefore that you will grant me leave to purge this holy place, which belongs to no master, and is fallen down, and to build there a temple to Almighty God, after the pattern of that in Jerusalem, and of the same dimensions, that may be for the benefit of thyself, and thy wife and children, that those Jews which dwell in Egypt may have a place whither they may come and meet together in mutual harmony one with another, and he subservient to thy advantages; 13.72. 3. So Onias took the place, and built a temple, and an altar to God, like indeed to that in Jerusalem, but smaller and poorer. I do not think it proper for me now to describe its dimensions or its vessels, which have been already described in my seventh book of the Wars of the Jews. 13.171. 9. At this time there were three sects among the Jews, who had different opinions concerning human actions; the one was called the sect of the Pharisees, another the sect of the Sadducees, and the other the sect of the Essenes. 13.172. Now for the Pharisees, they say that some actions, but not all, are the work of fate, and some of them are in our own power, and that they are liable to fate, but are not caused by fate. But the sect of the Essenes affirm, that fate governs all things, and that nothing befalls men but what is according to its determination. 13.173. And for the Sadducees, they take away fate, and say there is no such thing, and that the events of human affairs are not at its disposal; but they suppose that all our actions are in our own power, so that we are ourselves the causes of what is good, and receive what is evil from our own folly. However, I have given a more exact account of these opinions in the second book of the Jewish War. 13.174. 10. But now the generals of Demetrius being willing to recover the defeat they had had, gathered a greater army together than they had before, and came against Jonathan; but as soon as he was informed of their coming, he went suddenly to meet them, to the country of Hamoth, for he resolved to give them no opportunity of coming into Judea; 13.299. 7. But when Hyrcanus had put an end to this sedition, he after that lived happily, and administered the government in the best manner for thirty-one years, and then died, leaving behind him five sons. He was esteemed by God worthy of the three privileges,—the government of his nation, the dignity of the high priesthood, and prophecy; 13.349. but she immediately marched against him, with a fleet at sea and an army of foot on land, and made Chelcias and Aias the Jews generals of her whole army, while she sent the greatest part of her riches, her grandchildren, and her testament, to the people of Cos. 13.350. Cleopatra also ordered her son Alexander to sail with a great fleet to Phoenicia; and when that country had revolted, she came to Ptolemais; and because the people of Ptolemais did not receive her, she besieged the city; 13.351. but Ptolemy went out of Syria, and made haste unto Egypt, supposing that he should find it destitute of an army, and soon take it, though he failed of his hopes. At this time Chelcias, one of Cleopatra’s generals, happened to die in Celesyria, as he was in pursuit of Ptolemy. 14.67. yet could not those that offered the sacrifices be compelled to run away, neither by the fear they were in of their own lives, nor by the number that were already slain, as thinking it better to suffer whatever came upon them, at their very altars, than to omit any thing that their laws required of them. 14.194. for these reasons I will that Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, and his children, be ethnarchs of the Jews, and have the high priesthood of the Jews for ever, according to the customs of their forefathers, and that he and his sons be our confederates; and that besides this, everyone of them be reckoned among our particular friends. 14.196. 3. “The decrees of Caius Caesar, consul, containing what hath been granted and determined, are as follows: That Hyrcanus and his children bear rule over the nation of the Jews, and have the profits of the places to them bequeathed; and that he, as himself the high priest and ethnarch of the Jews, defend those that are injured; 14.197. and that ambassadors be sent to Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, the high priest of the Jews, that may discourse with him about a league of friendship and mutual assistance; and that a table of brass, containing the premises, be openly proposed in the capitol, and at Sidon, and Tyre, and Askelon, and in the temple, engraven in Roman and Greek letters: 14.198. that this decree may also be communicated to the quaestors and praetors of the several cities, and to the friends of the Jews; and that the ambassadors may have presents made them; and that these decrees be sent every where.” 14.199. 4. “Caius Caesar, imperator, dictator, consul, hath granted, That out of regard to the honor, and virtue, and kindness of the man, and for the advantage of the senate, and of the people of Rome, Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, both he and his children, be high priests and priests of Jerusalem, and of the Jewish nation, by the same right, and according to the same laws, by which their progenitors have held the priesthood.” 14.200. 5. “Caius Caesar, consul the fifth time, hath decreed, That the Jews shall possess Jerusalem, and may encompass that city with walls; and that Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, the high priest and ethnarch of the Jews, retain it in the manner he himself pleases; 14.202. 6. “Caius Caesar, imperator the second time, hath ordained, That all the country of the Jews, excepting Joppa, do pay a tribute yearly for the city Jerusalem, excepting the seventh, which they call the sabbatical year, because thereon they neither receive the fruits of their trees, nor do they sow their land; 14.203. and that they pay their tribute in Sidon on the second year [of that sabbatical period], the fourth part of what was sown: and besides this, they are to pay the same tithes to Hyrcanus and his sons which they paid to their forefathers. 14.205. and that whatsoever they shall hereafter have, and are in possession of, or have bought, they shall retain them all. It is also our pleasure that the city Joppa, which the Jews had originally, when they made a league of friendship with the Romans, shall belong to them, as it formerly did; 14.206. and that Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, and his sons, have as tribute of that city from those that occupy the land for the country, and for what they export every year to Sidon, twenty thousand six hundred and seventy-five modii every year, the seventh year, which they call the Sabbatic year, excepted, whereon they neither plough, nor receive the product of their trees. 15.373. 5. Now there was one of these Essenes, whose name was Manahem, who had this testimony, that he not only conducted his life after an excellent manner, but had the foreknowledge of future events given him by God also. This man once saw Herod when he was a child, and going to school, and saluted him as king of the Jews; 15.374. but he, thinking that either he did not know him, or that he was in jest, put him in mind that he was but a private man; but Manahem smiled to himself, and clapped him on his backside with his hand, and said, “However that be, thou wilt be king, and wilt begin thy reign happily, for God finds thee worthy of it. And do thou remember the blows that Manahem hath given thee, as being a signal of the change of thy fortune. 15.375. And truly this will be the best reasoning for thee, that thou love justice [towards men], and piety towards God, and clemency towards thy citizens; yet do I know how thy whole conduct will be, that thou wilt not be such a one, 15.376. for thou wilt excel all men in happiness, and obtain an everlasting reputation, but wilt forget piety and righteousness; and these crimes will not be concealed from God, at the conclusion of thy life, when thou wilt find that he will be mindful of them, and punish time for them.” 15.377. Now at that time Herod did not at all attend to what Manahem said, as having no hopes of such advancement; but a little afterward, when he was so fortunate as to be advanced to the dignity of king, and was in the height of his dominion, he sent for Manahem, and asked him how long he should reign. 15.378. Manahem did not tell him the full length of his reign; wherefore, upon that silence of his, he asked him further, whether he should reign ten years or not? He replied, “Yes, twenty, nay, thirty years;” but did not assign the just determinate limit of his reign. Herod was satisfied with these replies, and gave Manahem his hand, and dismissed him; and from that time he continued to honor all the Essenes. 15.379. We have thought it proper to relate these facts to our readers, how strange soever they be, and to declare what hath happened among us, because many of these Essenes have, by their excellent virtue, been thought worthy of this knowledge of divine revelations. 17.151. for Herod had caused such things to be made which were contrary to the law, of which he was accused by Judas and Matthias; for the king had erected over the great gate of the temple a large golden eagle, of great value, and had dedicated it to the temple. Now the law forbids those that propose to live according to it, to erect images or representations of any living creature. 17.152. So these wise men persuaded [their scholars] to pull down the golden eagle; alleging, that although they should incur any danger, which might bring them to their deaths, the virtue of the action now proposed to them would appear much more advantageous to them than the pleasures of life; since they would die for the preservation and observation of the law of their fathers; since they would also acquire an everlasting fame and commendation; since they would be both commended by the present generation, and leave an example of life that would never be forgotten to posterity; 17.153. ince that common calamity of dying cannot be avoided by our living so as to escape any such dangers; that therefore it is a right thing for those who are in love with a virtuous conduct, to wait for that fatal hour by such behavior as may carry them out of the world with praise and honor; 17.154. and that this will alleviate death to a great degree, thus to come at it by the performance of brave actions, which bring us into danger of it; and at the same time to leave that reputation behind them to their children, and to all their relations, whether they be men or women, which will be of great advantage to them afterward. 17.155. 3. And with such discourses as this did these men excite the young men to this action; and a report being come to them that the king was dead, this was an addition to the wise men’s persuasions; so, in the very middle of the day, they got upon the place, they pulled down the eagle, and cut it into pieces with axes, while a great number of the people were in the temple. 18.4. Yet was there one Judas, a Gaulonite, of a city whose name was Gamala, who, taking with him Sadduc, a Pharisee, became zealous to draw them to a revolt, who both said that this taxation was no better than an introduction to slavery, and exhorted the nation to assert their liberty; 18.5. as if they could procure them happiness and security for what they possessed, and an assured enjoyment of a still greater good, which was that of the honor and glory they would thereby acquire for magimity. They also said that God would not otherwise be assisting to them, than upon their joining with one another in such councils as might be successful, and for their own advantage; and this especially, if they would set about great exploits, and not grow weary in executing the same; 18.6. o men received what they said with pleasure, and this bold attempt proceeded to a great height. All sorts of misfortunes also sprang from these men, and the nation was infected with this doctrine to an incredible degree; 18.7. one violent war came upon us after another, and we lost our friends which used to alleviate our pains; there were also very great robberies and murder of our principal men. This was done in pretense indeed for the public welfare, but in reality for the hopes of gain to themselves; 18.8. whence arose seditions, and from them murders of men, which sometimes fell on those of their own people, (by the madness of these men towards one another, while their desire was that none of the adverse party might be left,) and sometimes on their enemies; a famine also coming upon us, reduced us to the last degree of despair, as did also the taking and demolishing of cities; nay, the sedition at last increased so high, that the very temple of God was burnt down by their enemies’ fire. 18.9. Such were the consequences of this, that the customs of our fathers were altered, and such a change was made, as added a mighty weight toward bringing all to destruction, which these men occasioned by their thus conspiring together; for Judas and Sadduc, who excited a fourth philosophic sect among us, and had a great many followers therein, filled our civil government with tumults at present, and laid the foundations of our future miseries, by this system of philosophy, which we were before unacquainted withal, 18.10. concerning which I will discourse a little, and this the rather because the infection which spread thence among the younger sort, who were zealous for it, brought the public to destruction. 18.23. 6. But of the fourth sect of Jewish philosophy, Judas the Galilean was the author. These men agree in all other things with the Pharisaic notions; but they have an inviolable attachment to liberty, and say that God is to be their only Ruler and Lord. They also do not value dying any kinds of death, nor indeed do they heed the deaths of their relations and friends, nor can any such fear make them call any man lord. 18.24. And since this immovable resolution of theirs is well known to a great many, I shall speak no further about that matter; nor am I afraid that any thing I have said of them should be disbelieved, but rather fear, that what I have said is beneath the resolution they show when they undergo pain. 18.25. And it was in Gessius Florus’s time that the nation began to grow mad with this distemper, who was our procurator, and who occasioned the Jews to go wild with it by the abuse of his authority, and to make them revolt from the Romans. And these are the sects of Jewish philosophy. 18.85. 1. But the nation of the Samaritans did not escape without tumults. The man who excited them to it was one who thought lying a thing of little consequence, and who contrived every thing so that the multitude might be pleased; so he bid them to get together upon Mount Gerizzim, which is by them looked upon as the most holy of all mountains, and assured them, that when they were come thither, he would show them those sacred vessels which were laid under that place, because Moses put them there. 18.86. So they came thither armed, and thought the discourse of the man probable; and as they abode at a certain village, which was called Tirathaba, they got the rest together to them, and desired to go up the mountain in a great multitude together; 18.87. but Pilate prevented their going up, by seizing upon file roads with a great band of horsemen and foot-men, who fell upon those that were gotten together in the village; and when it came to an action, some of them they slew, and others of them they put to flight, and took a great many alive, the principal of which, and also the most potent of those that fled away, Pilate ordered to be slain. 20.97. 1. Now it came to pass, while Fadus was procurator of Judea, that a certain magician, whose name was Theudas, persuaded a great part of the people to take their effects with them, and follow him to the river Jordan; for he told them he was a prophet, and that he would, by his own command, divide the river, and afford them an easy passage over it; 20.98. and many were deluded by his words. However, Fadus did not permit them to make any advantage of his wild attempt, but sent a troop of horsemen out against them; who, falling upon them unexpectedly, slew many of them, and took many of them alive. They also took Theudas alive, and cut off his head, and carried it to Jerusalem. 20.99. This was what befell the Jews in the time of Cuspius Fadus’s government. 20.113. 4. Now before this their first mourning was over, another mischief befell them also; for some of those that raised the foregoing tumult, when they were traveling along the public road, about a hundred furlongs from the city, robbed Stephanus, a servant of Caesar, as he was journeying, and plundered him of all that he had with him; 20.114. which things when Cureanus heard of, he sent soldiers immediately, and ordered them to plunder the neighboring villages, and to bring the most eminent persons among them in bonds to him. 20.115. Now as this devastation was making, one of the soldiers seized the laws of Moses that lay in one of those villages, and brought them out before the eyes of all present, and tore them to pieces; and this was done with reproachful language, and much scurrility; 20.116. which things when the Jews heard of, they ran together, and that in great numbers, and came down to Caesarea, where Cumanus then was, and besought him that he would avenge, not themselves, but God himself, whose laws had been affronted; for that they could not bear to live any longer, if the laws of their forefathers must be affronted after this manner. 20.117. Accordingly Cumanus, out of fear lest the multitude should go into a sedition, and by the advice of his friends also, took care that the soldier who had offered the affront to the laws should be beheaded, and thereby put a stop to the sedition which was ready to be kindled a second time. 20.160. 5. Now as for the affairs of the Jews, they grew worse and worse continually, for the country was again filled with robbers and impostors, who deluded the multitude. 20.167. 6. These works, that were done by the robbers, filled the city with all sorts of impiety. And now these impostors and deceivers persuaded the multitude to follow them into the wilderness, 20.168. and pretended that they would exhibit manifest wonders and signs, that should be performed by the providence of God. And many that were prevailed on by them suffered the punishments of their folly; for Felix brought them back, and then punished them. 20.169. Moreover, there came out of Egypt about this time to Jerusalem one that said he was a prophet, and advised the multitude of the common people to go along with him to the Mount of Olives, as it was called, which lay over against the city, and at the distance of five furlongs. 20.170. He said further, that he would show them from hence how, at his command, the walls of Jerusalem would fall down; and he promised them that he would procure them an entrance into the city through those walls, when they were fallen down. 20.171. Now when Felix was informed of these things, he ordered his soldiers to take their weapons, and came against them with a great number of horsemen and footmen from Jerusalem, and attacked the Egyptian and the people that were with him. He also slew four hundred of them, and took two hundred alive. 20.172. But the Egyptian himself escaped out of the fight, but did not appear any more. And again the robbers stirred up the people to make war with the Romans, and said they ought not to obey them at all; and when any persons would not comply with them, they set fire to their villages, and plundered them. 20.180. And now arose a sedition between the high priests and the principal men of the multitude of Jerusalem; each of which got them a company of the boldest sort of men, and of those that loved innovations about them, and became leaders to them; and when they struggled together, they did it by casting reproachful words against one another, and by throwing stones also. And there was nobody to reprove them; but these disorders were done after a licentious manner in the city, as if it had no government over it. 20.181. And such was the impudence and boldness that had seized on the high priests, that they had the hardiness to send their servants into the threshing-floors, to take away those tithes that were due to the priests, insomuch that it so fell out that the poorest sort of the priests died for want. To this degree did the violence of the seditious prevail over all right and justice. 20.206. he also had servants who were very wicked, who joined themselves to the boldest sort of the people, and went to the thrashing-floors, and took away the tithes that belonged to the priests by violence, and did not refrain from beating such as would not give these tithes to them. 20.207. So the other high priests acted in the like manner, as did those his servants, without any one being able to prohibit them; so that [some of the] priests, that of old were wont to be supported with those tithes, died for want of food. 20.214. Costobarus also, and Saulus, did themselves get together a multitude of wicked wretches, and this because they were of the royal family; and so they obtained favor among them, because of their kindred to Agrippa; but still they used violence with the people, and were very ready to plunder those that were weaker than themselves. And from that time it principally came to pass that our city was greatly disordered, and that all things grew worse and worse among us. 20.216. 6. Now as many of the Levites, which is a tribe of ours, as were singers of hymns, persuaded the king to assemble a sanhedrim, and to give them leave to wear linen garments, as well as the priests for they said that this would be a work worthy the times of his government, that he might have a memorial of such a novelty, as being his doing. 20.217. Nor did they fail of obtaining their desire; for the king, with the suffrages of those that came into the sanhedrim, granted the singers of hymns this privilege, that they might lay aside their former garments, and wear such a linen one as they desired; 20.224. 1. And now I think it proper and agreeable to this history to give an account of our high priests; how they began, who those are which are capable of that dignity, and how many of them there had been at the end of the war. 20.225. In the first place, therefore, history informs us that Aaron, the brother of Moses, officiated to God as a high priest, and that, after his death, his sons succeeded him immediately; and that this dignity hath been continued down from them all to their posterity. 20.226. Whence it is a custom of our country, that no one should take the high priesthood of God but he who is of the blood of Aaron, while every one that is of another stock, though he were a king, can never obtain that high priesthood. 20.227. Accordingly, the number of all the high priests from Aaron, of whom we have spoken already, as of the first of them, until Phanas, who was made high priest during the war by the seditious, was eighty-three; 20.228. of whom thirteen officiated as high priests in the wilderness, from the days of Moses, while the tabernacle was standing, until the people came into Judea, when king Solomon erected the temple to God; 20.229. for at the first they held the high priesthood till the end of their life, although afterward they had successors while they were alive. Now these thirteen, who were the descendants of two of the sons of Aaron, received this dignity by succession, one after another; for their form of government was an aristocracy, and after that a monarchy, and in the third place the government was regal. 20.230. Now the number of years during the rule of these thirteen, from the day when our fathers departed out of Egypt, under Moses their leader, until the building of that temple which king Solomon erected at Jerusalem, were six hundred and twelve. 20.231. After those thirteen high priests, eighteen took the high priesthood at Jerusalem, one in succession to another, from the days of king Solomon, until Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, made an expedition against that city, and burnt the temple, and removed our nation into Babylon, and then took Josadek, the high priest, captive; 20.232. the times of these high priests were four hundred and sixty-six years, six months, and ten days, while the Jews were still under the regal government. 20.233. But after the term of seventy years’ captivity under the Babylonians, Cyrus, king of Persia, sent the Jews from Babylon to their own land again, and gave them leave to rebuild their temple; 20.234. at which time Jesus, the son of Josadek, took the high priesthood over the captives when they were returned home. Now he and his posterity, who were in all fifteen, until king Antiochus Eupator, were under a democratical government for four hundred and fourteen years; 20.235. and then the forementioned Antiochus, and Lysias the general of his army, deprived Onias, who was also called Menelaus, of the high priesthood, and slew him at Berea; and driving away the son [of Onias the third], put Jacimus into the place of the high priest, one that was indeed of the stock of Aaron, but not of the family of Onias. 20.236. On which account Onias, who was the nephew of Onias that was dead, and bore the same name with his father, came into Egypt, and got into the friendship of Ptolemy Philometor, and Cleopatra his wife, and persuaded them to make him the high priest of that temple which he built to God in the prefecture of Heliopolis, and this in imitation of that at Jerusalem; 20.237. but as for that temple which was built in Egypt, we have spoken of it frequently already. Now when Jacimus had retained the priesthood three years, he died, and there was no one that succeeded him, but the city continued seven years without a high priest. 20.238. But then the posterity of the sons of Asamoneus, who had the government of the nation conferred upon them, when they had beaten the Macedonians in war, appointed Jonathan to be their high priest, who ruled over them seven years. 20.239. And when he had been slain by the treacherous contrivance of Trypho, as we have related some where, Simon his brother took the high priesthood; 20.240. and when he was destroyed at a feast by the treachery of his son-in-law, his own son, whose name was Hyrcanus, succeeded him, after he had held the high priesthood one year longer than his brother. This Hyrcanus enjoyed that dignity thirty years, and died an old man, leaving the succession to Judas, who was also called Aristobulus, 20.241. whose brother Alexander was his heir; which Judas died of a sore distemper, after he had kept the priesthood, together with the royal authority; for this Judas was the first that put on his head a diadem for one year. 20.242. And when Alexander had been both king and high priest twenty-seven years, he departed this life, and permitted his wife Alexandra to appoint him that should be high priest; so she gave the high priesthood to Hyrcanus, but retained the kingdom herself nine years, and then departed this life. The like duration [and no longer] did her son Hyrcanus enjoy the high priesthood; 20.243. for after her death his brother Aristobulus fought against him, and beat him, and deprived him of his principality; and he did himself both reign, and perform the office of high priest to God. 20.244. But when he had reigned three years, and as many months, Pompey came upon him, and not only took the city of Jerusalem by force, but put him and his children in bonds, and sent them to Rome. He also restored the high priesthood to Hyrcanus, and made him governor of the nation, but forbade him to wear a diadem. 20.245. This Hyrcanus ruled, besides his first nine years, twenty-four years more, when Barzapharnes and Pacorus, the generals of the Parthians, passed over Euphrates, and fought with Hyrcanus, and took him alive, and made Antigonus, the son of Aristobulus, king; 20.246. and when he had reigned three years and three months, Sosius and Herod besieged him, and took him, when Antony had him brought to Antioch, and slain there. 20.247. Herod was then made king by the Romans, but did no longer appoint high priests out of the family of Asamoneus; but made certain men to be so that were of no eminent families, but barely of those that were priests, excepting that he gave that dignity to Aristobulus; 20.248. for when he had made this Aristobulus, the grandson of that Hyrcanus who was then taken by the Parthians, and had taken his sister Mariarmne to wife, he thereby aimed to win the good-will of the people, who had a kind remembrance of Hyrcanus [his grandfather]. Yet did he afterward, out of his fear lest they should all bend their inclinations to Aristobulus, put him to death, and that by contriving how to have him suffocated as he was swimming at Jericho, as we have already related that matter; 20.249. but after this man he never intrusted the priesthood to the posterity of the sons of Asamoneus. Archelaus also, Herod’s son, did like his father in the appointment of the high priests, as did the Romans also, who took the government over the Jews into their hands afterward. 20.250. Accordingly, the number of the high priests, from the days of Herod until the day when Titus took the temple and the City, and burnt them, were in all twenty-eight; the time also that belonged to them was a hundred and seven years. 20.251. Some of these were the political governors of the people under the reign of Herod, and under the reign of Archelaus his son, although, after their death, the government became an aristocracy, and the high priests were intrusted with a dominion over the nation. And thus much may suffice to be said concerning our high priests. |
|
77. Tacitus, Annals, 2.85 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •sermon (derashah), homily, second temple period Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 56| 2.85. Eodem anno gravibus senatus decretis libido feminarum coercita cautumque ne quaestum corpore faceret cui avus aut pater aut maritus eques Romanus fuisset. nam Vistilia praetoria familia genita licentiam stupri apud aedilis vulgaverat, more inter veteres recepto, qui satis poenarum adversum impudicas in ipsa professione flagitii credebant. exactum et a Titidio Labeone Vistiliae marito cur in uxore delicti manifesta ultionem legis omisisset. atque illo praetendente sexaginta dies ad consultandum datos necdum praeterisse, satis visum de Vistilia statuere; eaque in insulam Seriphon abdita est. actum et de sacris Aegyptiis Iudaicisque pellendis factumque patrum consultum ut quattuor milia libertini generis ea superstitione infecta quis idonea aetas in insulam Sardiniam veherentur, coercendis illic latrociniis et, si ob gravitatem caeli interissent, vile damnum; ceteri cederent Italia nisi certam ante diem profanos ritus exuissent. | 2.85. In the same year, bounds were set to female profligacy by stringent resolutions of the senate; and it was laid down that no woman should trade in her body, if her father, grandfather, or husband had been a Roman knight. For Vistilia, the daughter of a praetorian family, had advertised her venality on the aediles' list â the normal procedure among our ancestors, who imagined the unchaste to be sufficiently punished by the avowal of their infamy. Her husband, Titidius Labeo, was also required to explain why, in view of his wife's manifest guilt, he had not invoked the penalty of the law. As he pleaded that sixty days, not yet elapsed, were allowed for deliberation, it was thought enough to pass sentence on Vistilia, who was removed to the island of Seriphos. â Another debate dealt with the proscription of the Egyptian and Jewish rites, and a senatorial edict directed that four thousand descendants of enfranchised slaves, tainted with that superstition and suitable in point of age, were to be shipped to Sardinia and there employed in suppressing brigandage: "if they succumbed to the pestilential climate, it was a cheap loss." The rest had orders to leave Italy, unless they had renounced their impious ceremonial by a given date. |
|
78. Tosefta, Berachot, 2.12-2.13, 6.24 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, shema verses in •second temple period Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 175; Balberg (2023), Fractured Tablets: Forgetfulness and Fallibility in Late Ancient Rabbinic Culture, 224| 2.12. "הזבין והזבות והנדות והיולדות מותרין לקרות בתורה ולשנות במשנה במדרש בהלכות ובאגדות ובעלי קריין אסורין בכולן ר' יהודה אומר <אבל> שונה הוא בהלכות הרגילות ובלבד שלא יציע את המשנה.", 2.13. "בעל קרי שאין לו מים לטבול הרי זה קורא את שמע ואינו משמיע לאזנו ואינו מברך לפניה ולא לאחריה דברי רבי מאיר וחכ\"א קורא את שמע ומשמיע לאזנו ומברך לפניה ולאחריה אמר ר' מאיר פעם אחת היינו יושבין לפני ר' עקיבה בבית המדרש והיינו קורין את שמע ולא היינו משמיעים לאזנינו מפני קסדור אחד שהיה עומד על הפתח אמר לו אין שעת הסכנה ראיה.", 6.24. "לא יכנס אדם [בהר הבית במעות הצרורות לו בסדינו ובאבק שעל רגליו באפונדתו החגורה לו] מבחוץ שנאמר (קוהלת ד) שמור רגלך כאשר תלך אל בית האלהים.", | |
|
79. Tosefta, Demai, 2.2-2.7 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •purity, second temple period sectarian concern Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 24; Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 69| 2.2. "המקבל עליו ארבעה דברים מקבלין אותו להיות חבר שלא ליתן תרומות ומעשרות לעם הארץ ושלא יעשה טהרות אצל עם הארץ ושיהא אוכל חולין בטהרה.", 2.3. "המקבל עליו להיות נאמן מעשר את שהוא אוכל ואת שהוא מוכר ואת שהוא לוקח ואין מתארח אצל עם הארץ דברי רבי מאיר וחכמים אומרים המתארח אצל עם הארץ נאמן אמר להם ר' מאיר על עצמו אינו נאמן יהא נאמן על [אלו] מימיהן של בעלי בתים לא נמנעו מלהיות אוכלין זה אצל זה ואעפ\"כ פירותיהן שבתוך בתיהן מתוקנין.", 2.4. "עם הארץ שקבל עליו כל דברי חבירות ונחשד על דבר אחד נחשד על כולן דר\"מ וחכמים אומרים אין חשוד אלא על אותו דבר בלבד.", 2.5. "גר שקבל עליו כל דברי התורה ונחשד על דבר אחד אפילו על התורה כולה הרי הוא כישראל מומר.", 2.6. "עם הארץ שקבל עליו כל דברי חבירות חוץ מדבר אחד אין מקבלין אותו גר שקבל עליו כל דברי תורה חוץ מדבר אחד אין מקבלין אותו ר' יוסי בר' יהודה אומר אפילו דבר קטן מדקדוקי סופרים.", 2.7. "כהן שקבל עליו כל עבודת כהונה חוץ מדבר אחד אין מקבלין אותו בן לוי שקבל עליו כל עבודת לויה חוץ מדבר אחד אין מקבלין אותו שנאמר (ויקרא ז׳:ל״ג) המקריב את דם השלמים וגו' אין לי אלא זריקת דם והקטר חלבים מנין ליציקות ובלילות תנופות והגשות הקמיצות והקטרות המליקות והקבלות והזאות והשקאת סוטה ועריפת עגלה וטהרת מצורע ונשיאות כפים מבפנים ומבחוץ ת\"ל (שם) בני אהרן כל עבודה שהיא בבני אהרן [אמר ר\"ש] יכול אין דוחין אותן אלא ממתנות מקדש בלבד מנין אף ממתנות גבולין ת\"ל (דברים י״ח:ד׳) ראשית דגנך [תירושך ויצהרך] וגו' מפני מה (שם) כי בו בחר ה' כל המקבל עליו שירות יש לו במתנות כל שאין מקבל עליו שירות אין לו במתנות בזמן שהכהנים עושין רצונו של מקום מה נאמר בהם (ויקרא ו׳:י׳) חלקם נתתי אותה מאשי משלהן הן נוטלין ואין נוטלין משלי ובזמן שאין עושין רצונו של מקום מה נאמר בהם (מלאכי א׳:י׳) מי גם בכם ויסגור דלתים וגו'.", | |
|
80. Mishnah, Tamid, 4.3-5.1, 5.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 152| 5.1. "אָמַר לָהֶם הַמְמֻנֶּה, בָּרְכוּ בְרָכָה אֶחַת, וְהֵן בֵּרְכוּ. קָרְאוּ עֲשֶׂרֶת הַדְּבָרִים, שְׁמַע, וְהָיָה אִם שָׁמֹעַ, וַיֹּאמֶר. בֵּרְכוּ אֶת הָעָם שָׁלשׁ בְּרָכוֹת, אֱמֶת וְיַצִּיב, וַעֲבוֹדָה, וּבִרְכַּת כֹּהֲנִים. וּבְשַׁבָּת מוֹסִיפִין בְּרָכָה אַחַת לַמִּשְׁמָר הַיּוֹצֵא: \n", | 5.1. "The superintendent said to them: Bless one blessing! And they blessed. They then read the Ten Commandments, the Shema, the “And it will be if you hearken” (the second paragraph of Shema) and Vayomer (the third paragraph of Shema), and they blessed the people with three blessings: Emet veYatziv, and Avodah, and the priestly benediction. On Shabbat they added a blessing to be said by the watch which was leaving.", |
|
81. Mishnah, Yevamot, 2.3-2.4, 9.4-9.6, 10.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, in josephus •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites Found in books: Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 86; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 258| 2.3. "כְּלָל אָמְרוּ בַיְבָמָה. כָּל שֶׁהִיא אִסּוּר עֶרְוָה, לֹא חוֹלֶצֶת וְלֹא מִתְיַבֶּמֶת. אִסּוּרָהּ אִסּוּר מִצְוָה, וְאִסּוּר קְדֻשָּׁה, חוֹלֶצֶת וְלֹא מִתְיַבֶּמֶת. אֲחוֹתָהּ שֶׁהִיא יְבִמְתָּהּ, חוֹלֶצֶת אוֹ מִתְיַבֶּמֶת: \n", 2.4. "אִסּוּר מִצְוָה, שְׁנִיּוֹת מִדִּבְרֵי סוֹפְרִים. אִסּוּר קְדֻשָּׁה, אַלְמָנָה לְכֹהֵן גָּדוֹל, גְּרוּשָׁה וַחֲלוּצָה לְכֹהֵן הֶדְיוֹט, מַמְזֶרֶת וּנְתִינָה לְיִשְׂרָאֵל, וּבַת יִשְׂרָאֵל לְנָתִין וּמַמְזֵר: \n", 9.4. "בַּת יִשְׂרָאֵל מְאֹרֶסֶת לְכֹהֵן, מְעֻבֶּרֶת מִכֹּהֵן, שׁוֹמֶרֶת יָבָם לְכֹהֵן, וְכֵן בַּת כֹּהֵן לְיִשְׂרָאֵל, לֹא תֹאכַל בַּתְּרוּמָה. בַּת יִשְׂרָאֵל מְאֹרֶסֶת לְלֵוִי, מְעֻבֶּרֶת מִלֵּוִי, שׁוֹמֶרֶת יָבָם לְלֵוִי, וְכֵן בַּת לֵוִי לְיִשְׂרָאֵל, לֹא תֹאכַל בַּמַּעֲשֵׂר. בַּת לֵוִי מְאֹרֶסֶת לְכֹהֵן, מְעֻבֶּרֶת מִכֹּהֵן, שׁוֹמֶרֶת יָבָם לְכֹהֵן, וְכֵן בַּת כֹּהֵן לְלֵוִי, לֹא תֹאכַל לֹא בַתְּרוּמָה וְלֹא בַמַּעֲשֵׂר: \n", 9.5. "בַּת יִשְׂרָאֵל שֶׁנִּסֵּת לְכֹהֵן, תֹּאכַל בַּתְּרוּמָה. מֵת, וְלָהּ הֵימֶנּוּ בֵן, תֹּאכַל בַּתְּרוּמָה. נִסֵּת לְלֵוִי, תֹּאכַל בַּמַּעֲשֵׂר. מֵת, וְלָהּ הֵימֶנּוּ בֵן, תֹּאכַל בַּמַּעֲשֵׂר. נִסֵּת לְיִשְׂרָאֵל, לֹא תֹאכַל לֹא בַתְּרוּמָה, וְלֹא בַמַּעֲשֵׂר. מֵת, וְלָהּ הֵימֶנּוּ בֵן, לֹא תֹאכַל לֹא בַתְּרוּמָה וְלֹא בַמַּעֲשֵׂר. מֵת בְּנָהּ מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל, תֹּאכַל בַּמַּעֲשֵׂר. מֵת בְּנָהּ מִלֵּוִי, תֹּאכַל בַּתְּרוּמָה. מֵת בְּנָהּ מִכֹּהֵן, לֹא תֹאכַל לֹא בַתְּרוּמָה וְלֹא בַמַּעֲשֵׂר: \n", 9.6. "בַּת כֹּהֵן שֶׁנִּשֵּׂאת לְיִשְׂרָאֵל, לֹא תֹאכַל בַּתְּרוּמָה. מֵת וְלָהּ הֵימֶנּוּ בֵן, לֹא תֹאכַל בַּתְּרוּמָה. נִשֵּׂאת לְלֵוִי, תֹּאכַל בַּמַּעֲשֵׂר. מֵת, וְלָהּ הֵימֶנּוּ בֵן, תֹּאכַל בַּמַּעֲשֵׂר. נִשֵּׂאת לְכֹהֵן, תֹּאכַל בַּתְּרוּמָה. מֵת, וְלָהּ הֵימֶנּוּ בֵן, תֹּאכַל בַּתְּרוּמָה. מֵת בְּנָהּ מִכֹּהֵן, לֹא תֹאכַל בַּתְּרוּמָה. מֵת בְּנָהּ מִלֵּוִי, לֹא תֹאכַל בַּמַּעֲשֵׂר. מֵת בְּנָהּ מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל, חוֹזֶרֶת לְבֵית אָבִיהָ. וְעַל זוֹ נֶאֱמַר (ויקרא כב), וְשָׁבָה אֶל בֵּית אָבִיהָ כִּנְעוּרֶיהָ מִלֶּחֶם אָבִיהָ תֹּאכֵל: \n", 10.1. "הָאִשָּׁה שֶׁהָלַךְ בַּעְלָהּ לִמְדִינַת הַיָּם, וּבָאוּ וְאָמְרוּ לָהּ, מֵת בַּעְלֵךְ, וְנִסֵּת, וְאַחַר כָּךְ בָּא בַעְלָהּ, תֵּצֵא מִזֶּה וּמִזֶּה, וּצְרִיכָה גֵט מִזֶּה וּמִזֶּה. וְאֵין לָהּ כְּתֻבָּה וְלֹא פֵרוֹת וְלֹא מְזוֹנוֹת וְלֹא בְלָאוֹת, לֹא עַל זֶה וְלֹא עַל זֶה. אִם נָטְלָה מִזֶּה וּמִזֶּה, תַּחֲזִיר. וְהַוָּלָד מַמְזֵר מִזֶּה וּמִזֶּה. וְלֹא זֶה וָזֶה מִטַּמְּאִין לָהּ, וְלֹא זֶה וָזֶה זַכָּאִין לֹא בִמְצִיאָתָהּ וְלֹא בְמַעֲשֵׂה יָדֶיהָ, וְלֹא בַהֲפָרַת נְדָרֶיהָ. הָיְתָה בַת יִשְׂרָאֵל, נִפְסְלָה מִן הַכְּהֻנָּה, וּבַת לֵוִי מִן הַמַּעֲשֵׂר, וּבַת כֹּהֵן מִן הַתְּרוּמָה. וְאֵין יוֹרְשִׁים שֶׁל זֶה וְיוֹרְשִׁים שֶׁל זֶה יוֹרְשִׁים אֶת כְּתֻבָּתָהּ. וְאִם מֵתוּ, אָחִיו שֶׁל זֶה וְאָחִיו שֶׁל זֶה חוֹלְצִין וְלֹא מְיַבְּמִין. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, כְּתֻבָּתָהּ עַל נִכְסֵי בַעְלָהּ הָרִאשׁוֹן. רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר אוֹמֵר, הָרִאשׁוֹן זַכַּאי בִּמְצִיאָתָהּ וּבְמַעֲשֵׂה יָדֶיהָ, וּבַהֲפָרַת נְדָרֶיהָ. וְרַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, בִּיאָתָהּ אוֹ חֲלִיצָתָהּ מֵאָחִיו שֶׁל רִאשׁוֹן פּוֹטֶרֶת צָרָתָהּ, וְאֵין הַוָּלָד מִמֶּנּוּ מַמְזֵר. וְאִם נִסֵּת שֶׁלֹּא בִרְשׁוּת, מֻתֶּרֶת לַחֲזֹר לוֹ: \n", | 2.3. "A general rule has been said about the yavamah: Wherever she is prohibited as a forbidden relation, she may neither perform halitzah nor have yibbum. If her prohibition is due to a commandment or a prohibition due to holiness, she must perform halitzah but she may not have yibbum. If her sister is also her sister-in-law, she may perform halitzah or have yibbum.", 2.4. "A “prohibition due to a commandment” [refers to] the secondary incest prohibitions forbidden by the scribes. “A prohibition due to holiness” [refers to the following forbidden relationships]: a widow to a high priest; a divorced woman, or one that had performed halitzah to a regular priest; a mamzereth or a netinah to an Israelite; and an Israelite woman to a natin or a mamzer.", 9.4. "The daughter of an Israelite who was betrothed to a priest, or who was pregt from a priest, or was a shomeret yavam to a priest; And similarly, the daughter of a priest [who was in such relationship] with an Israelite, may not eat terumah. The daughter of an Israelite who was betrothed to a Levite, or who was pregt from a Levite, or was a shomeret yavam to a Levite; And similarly, the daughter of a Levite [who was in such a relationship] with an Israelite may not eat tithe. The daughter of a Levite who was betrothed to a priest, or who was pregt from a priest, or was a shomeret yavam to a priest; And similarly, the daughter of a priest [who was in such relationship] with a levite, may eat neither terumah nor tithe.", 9.5. "The daughter of an Israelite married to a priest may eat terumah. If he died and she has a son by him she may continue to eat terumah. If she was [subsequently] married to a Levite, she may eat tithe. If he died and she had a son by him, she may continue to eat tithe. If she was [subsequently] married to an Israelite she may eat neither terumah nor tithe. If he died and she has a son by him, she may eat neither terumah nor tithe. If her son by the Israelite died, she may again eat tithe. If her son by the Levite died she may again eat terumah. If her son by the priest died, she may eat neither terumah nor tithe.", 9.6. "The daughter of a priest who was married to an Israelite may not eat terumah. If he died and she had a son by him she may not eat terumah. If she was [subsequently] married to a Levite she may eat tithe. If he died and she had a son by him she may eat tithe. If she was [subsequently] married to a priest she may eat terumah. If he died and she had a son by him she may eat terumah. If her son by the priest died she may not eat terumah. If her son by the levite died she may not eat tithe. If her son by the Israelite died she returns to the house of her father; And it is concerning such a woman that it is said, “And she returns to her father’s house, as in her youth, she may eat of her father’s bread” (Leviticus 22:13).", 10.1. "A woman whose husband had gone to a country beyond the sea and they came and told her, “Your husband died”, married, and then her husband returned: She must leave this one and that one, and she also requires a get from this one and that one. She has no ketubah, no usufruct, no support money or worn clothes, neither from this one nor from that one. If she has taken anything from this one or that one, she must return it. The child from this one or that one is a mamzer. Neither this one nor that one may impurify himself for her. Neither this one and that one has a claim to whatever she may find, nor what she makes with her hands, nor to invalidate her vows. If she was the daughter of an Israelite, she becomes disqualified from marrying a priest; if the daughter of a Levite, from the eating of tithe; and if the daughter of a priest, from the eating of terumah. Neither the heirs of this one nor the heirs of that one are entitled to inherit her ketubah. And if [the husbands] die, the brother of the one and the brother of the other must perform halitzah, but may not contract yibbum. Rabbi Yose said: her ketubah remains a charge upon the estate of her first husband. Rabbi Elazar said: the first husband is entitled to whatever she may find, and what she makes with her hands, and also has the right to invalidate her vows. Rabbi Shimon said: intercourse or halitzah with the brother of the first husband exempts her rival, and the child from him is not a bastard. If she married without an authorization, she may return to him.", |
|
82. Mishnah, Yoma, 3.10, 6.2, 8.9 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •sermon (derashah), homily, second temple period •second temple, period •second temple period/judaism Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 56; Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 319; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 252| 3.10. "בֶּן קָטִין עָשָׂה שְׁנֵים עָשָׂר דַּד לַכִּיּוֹר, שֶׁלֹּא הָיוּ לוֹ אֶלָּא שְׁנַיִם. וְאַף הוּא עָשָׂה מוּכְנִי לַכִּיּוֹר, שֶׁלֹּא יִהְיו מֵימָיו נִפְסָלִין בְּלִינָה. מֻנְבַּז הַמֶּלֶךְ הָיָה עוֹשֶׂה כָל יְדוֹת הַכֵּלִים שֶׁל יוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים שֶׁל זָהָב. הִילְנִי אִמּוֹ עָשְׂתָה נִבְרֶשֶׁת שֶׁל זָהָב עַל פִּתְחוֹ שֶׁל הֵיכָל. וְאַף הִיא עָשְׂתָה טַבְלָא שֶׁל זָהָב שֶׁפָּרָשַׁת סוֹטָה כְתוּבָה עָלֶיהָ. נִיקָנוֹר נַעֲשׂוּ נִסִּים לְדַלְתוֹתָיו, וְהָיוּ מַזְכִּירִין אוֹתוֹ לְשָׁבַח: \n", 6.2. "בָּא לוֹ אֵצֶל שָׂעִיר הַמִּשְׁתַּלֵּחַ וְסוֹמֵךְ שְׁתֵּי יָדָיו עָלָיו וּמִתְוַדֶּה. וְכָךְ הָיָה אוֹמֵר, אָנָּא הַשֵּׁם, עָווּ פָּשְׁעוּ חָטְאוּ לְפָנֶיךָ עַמְּךָ בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל. אָנָּא בַּשֵּׁם, כַּפֶּר נָא לָעֲוֹנוֹת וְלַפְּשָׁעִים וְלַחֲטָאִים, שֶׁעָווּ וְשֶׁפָּשְׁעוּ וְשֶׁחָטְאוּ לְפָנֶיךָ עַמְּךָ בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל, כַּכָּתוּב בְּתוֹרַת משֶׁה עַבְדֶּךָ לֵאמֹר (ויקרא טז), כִּי בַיּוֹם הַזֶּה יְכַפֵּר עֲלֵיכֶם לְטַהֵר אֶתְכֶם מִכֹּל חַטֹּאתֵיכֶם לִפְנֵי יְיָ תִּטְהָרוּ. וְהַכֹּהֲנִים וְהָעָם הָעוֹמְדִים בָּעֲזָרָה, כְּשֶׁהָיוּ שׁוֹמְעִים שֵׁם הַמְפֹרָשׁ שֶׁהוּא יוֹצֵא מִפִּי כֹהֵן גָּדוֹל, הָיוּ כּוֹרְעִים וּמִשְׁתַּחֲוִים וְנוֹפְלִים עַל פְּנֵיהֶם, וְאוֹמְרִים, בָּרוּךְ שֵׁם כְּבוֹד מַלְכוּתוֹ לְעוֹלָם וָעֶד: \n", 8.9. "הָאוֹמֵר, אֶחֱטָא וְאָשׁוּב, אֶחֱטָא וְאָשׁוּב, אֵין מַסְפִּיקִין בְּיָדוֹ לַעֲשׂוֹת תְּשׁוּבָה. אֶחֱטָא וְיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים מְכַפֵּר, אֵין יוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים מְכַפֵּר. עֲבֵרוֹת שֶׁבֵּין אָדָם לַמָּקוֹם, יוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים מְכַפֵּר. עֲבֵרוֹת שֶׁבֵּין אָדָם לַחֲבֵרוֹ, אֵין יוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים מְכַפֵּר, עַד שֶׁיְּרַצֶּה אֶת חֲבֵרוֹ. אֶת זוֹ דָּרַשׁ רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲזַרְיָה, מִכֹּל חַטֹּאתֵיכֶם לִפְנֵי יְיָ תִּטְהָרוּ (ויקרא טז), עֲבֵרוֹת שֶׁבֵּין אָדָם לַמָּקוֹם, יוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים מְכַפֵּר. עֲבֵרוֹת שֶׁבֵּין אָדָם לַחֲבֵרוֹ, אֵין יוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים מְכַפֵּר, עַד שֶׁיְּרַצֶּה אֶת חֲבֵרוֹ. אָמַר רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא, אַשְׁרֵיכֶם יִשְׂרָאֵל, לִפְנֵי מִי אַתֶּם מִטַּהֲרִין, וּמִי מְטַהֵר אֶתְכֶם, אֲבִיכֶם שֶׁבַּשָּׁמַיִם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (יחזקאל לו), וְזָרַקְתִּי עֲלֵיכֶם מַיִם טְהוֹרִים וּטְהַרְתֶּם. וְאוֹמֵר (ירמיה יז), מִקְוֵה יִשְׂרָאֵל יְיָ, מַה מִּקְוֶה מְטַהֵר אֶת הַטְּמֵאִים, אַף הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מְטַהֵר אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל: \n", | 3.10. "Ben Katin made twelve spigots for the laver, for there had been before only two. He also made a mechanism for the laver, in order that its water should not become unfit by remaining overnight. King Monbaz had all the handles of all the vessels used on Yom HaKippurim made of gold. His mother Helena made a golden candelabrum over the opening of the Hekhal. She also made a golden tablet, on which the portion concerning the suspected adulteress was inscribed. For Nicanor miracles happened to his doors. And they were all mentioned for praise.", 6.2. "He then came to the scapegoat and laid his two hands upon it and he made confession. And thus he would say: “Please, ‘Hashem’! They have done wrong, they have transgressed, they have sinned before You, Your people the House of Israel. Please, in the name of Hashem (Bashem)! Forgive the wrongdoings, the transgressions, the sins which your people, the House of Israel, have committed and transgressed and sinned before You, as it is written in the torah of Moses Your servant: “For on this day shall atonement be made for you [to cleanse you of all your sins; you shall be clean before the Lord”] (Leviticus 16:30). And the priests and the people standing in the courtyard, when they would hear God’s name explicated coming out of the high priest’s mouth, would bend their knees, bow down and fall on their faces and say “Blessed be the name of His glorious kingdom for ever and ever!”", 8.9. "One who says: I shall sin and repent, sin and repent, they do not afford him the opportunity to repent. [If one says]: I shall sin and Yom HaKippurim will atone for me, Yom HaKippurim does not effect atonement. For transgressions between man and God Yom HaKippurim effects atonement, but for transgressions between man and his fellow Yom HaKippurim does not effect atonement, until he has pacified his fellow. This was expounded by Rabbi Elazar b. Azariah: “From all your sins before the Lord you shall be clean” (Leviticus 16:30) for transgressions between man and God Yom HaKippurim effects atonement, but for transgressions between man and his fellow Yom HaKippurim does not effect atonement, until he has pacified his fellow.. Rabbi Akiva said: Happy are you, Israel! Who is it before whom you become pure? And who is it that purifies you? Your Father who is in heaven, as it is said: “And I will sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean” (Ezekiel 36:25). And it further says: “O hope (mikveh) of Israel, O Lord” (Jeremiah 17:1--just as a mikveh purifies the unclean, so too does he Holy One, blessed be He, purify Israel.", |
|
83. Mishnah, Zevahim, 1.2, 5.8, 10.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •tithe, in second temple period Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 275| 1.2. "יוֹסֵי בֶן חוֹנִי אוֹמֵר, הַנִּשְׁחָטִים לְשֵׁם פֶּסַח וּלְשֵׁם חַטָּאת, פְּסוּלִים. שִׁמְעוֹן אֲחִי עֲזַרְיָה אוֹמֵר, שְׁחָטָן לְשֵׁם גָּבוֹהַּ מֵהֶם, כְּשֵׁרִין. לְשֵׁם נָמוּךְ מֵהֶם, פְּסוּלִים. כֵּיצַד. קָדְשֵׁי קָדָשִׁים שֶׁשְּׁחָטָן לְשֵׁם קָדָשִׁים קַלִּים, פְּסוּלִין. קָדָשִׁים קַלִּים שֶׁשְּׁחָטָן לְשֵׁם קָדְשֵׁי קָדָשִׁים, כְּשֵׁרִין. הַבְּכוֹר וְהַמַּעֲשֵׂר שֶׁשְּׁחָטָן לְשֵׁם שְׁלָמִים, כְּשֵׁרִין. וּשְׁלָמִים שֶׁשְּׁחָטָן לְשֵׁם בְּכוֹר, לְשֵׁם מַעֲשֵׂר, פְּסוּלִין:", 5.8. "הַבְּכוֹר וְהַמַּעֲשֵׂר וְהַפֶּסַח, קָדָשִׁים קַלִּים, שְׁחִיטָתָן בְּכָל מָקוֹם בָּעֲזָרָה, וְדָמָן טָעוּן מַתָּנָה אַחַת, וּבִלְבָד שֶׁיִּתֵּן כְּנֶגֶד הַיְסוֹד. שִׁנָּה בַאֲכִילָתָן, הַבְּכוֹר נֶאֱכָל לַכֹּהֲנִים, וְהַמַּעֲשֵׂר לְכָל אָדָם, וְנֶאֱכָלִין בְּכָל הָעִיר, לְכָל אָדָם, בְּכָל מַאֲכָל, לִשְׁנֵי יָמִים וְלַיְלָה אֶחָד. הַפֶּסַח אֵינוֹ נֶאֱכָל אֶלָּא בַלַּיְלָה, וְאֵינוֹ נֶאֱכָל אֶלָּא עַד חֲצוֹת, וְאֵינוֹ נֶאֱכָל אֶלָּא לִמְנוּיָו, וְאֵינוֹ נֶאֱכָל אֶלָּא צָלִי: \n", 10.3. "הַבְּכוֹר קוֹדֵם לַמַּעֲשֵׂר מִפְּנֵי שֶׁקְּדֻשָּׁתוֹ מֵרֶחֶם, וְנֶאֱכָל לַכֹּהֲנִים. הַמַּעֲשֵׂר קוֹדֵם לָעוֹפוֹת, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא זֶבַח וְיֶשׁ בּוֹ קָדְשֵׁי קָדָשִׁים, דָּמוֹ וְאֵמוּרָיו: \n", | 1.2. "Yose ben Honi says: [Sacrifices] slaughtered in the name of a pesah or a hatat are invalid. Shimon the brother of Azariah says: if one slaughtered them under a higher designation than their own they are valid; under a lower designation than their own, they are invalid. How so? If one slaughtered most sacred sacrifices under the designation of lesser sacrifices, they are invalid; [but] if one slaughtered lesser sacrifices under the designation of most sacred sacrifices, they are valid. If one slaughtered a bekhor or a tithe in the name of a shelamim, it is valid, but if one slaughtered a shelamim in the name of a bekhor or tithe, it is invalid.", 5.8. "The first-born animal, tithe and the pesah are sacrifices of lesser sanctity. They are slaughtered in any part of the Temple court, and their blood requires one sprinkling, provided that he applies it against the base [of the altar]. They differ in the [rules governing] their eating: The first-born animal is eaten by priests [only], the tithe is eaten by anyone and they can be eaten in any part of the city, prepared in any manner, during two days and one night. The pesah can be eaten only at night, only until midnight, and it can be eaten only by those registered for it, and it can be eaten only when roasted.", 10.3. "A first-born precedes tithe, because its sanctity is from the womb, and it is eaten by priests. Tithe precedes bird [-offerings] because it is a slaughtered sacrifice, and part of it is most sacred: its blood and innards.", |
|
84. Mishnah, Terumot, 8.8 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 199| 8.8. "חָבִית שֶׁל תְּרוּמָה שֶׁנּוֹלַד בָּהּ סְפֵק טֻמְאָה, רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, אִם הָיְתָה מֻנַּחַת בִּמְקוֹם תֻּרְפָּה, יַנִּיחֶנָּה בְּמָקוֹם הַמֻּצְנָע, וְאִם הָיְתָה מְגֻלָּה, יְכַסֶּנָּה. וְרַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אוֹמֵר, אִם הָיְתָה מֻנַּחַת בְּמָקוֹם מֻצְנָע, יַנִּיחֶנָּה בִּמְקוֹם תֻּרְפָּה, וְאִם הָיְתָה מְכֻסָּה, יְגַלֶּנָּה. רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, אַל יְחַדֵּשׁ בָּהּ דָּבָר: \n", | 8.8. "A jar of terumah which may have become impure:Rabbi Eliezer says: if it had been deposited in an exposed place, he must now place it in a hidden place; and if it had formerly been uncovered, it must now be covered. But Rabbi Joshua says: if it had been in a hidden place, he must now place it in an exposed place; and if it had formerly been covered up, he must now uncover it. Rabban Gamaliel says: let him not do anything new to it.", |
|
85. Mishnah, Sheviit, 4.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple period Found in books: Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 201| 4.1. "בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים, מְלַקֵּט אָדָם עֵצִים וַאֲבָנִים וַעֲשָׂבִים מִתּוֹךְ שֶׁלּוֹ, כְּדֶרֶךְ שֶׁהוּא מְלַקֵּט מִתּוֹךְ שֶׁל חֲבֵרוֹ, אֶת הַגַּס הַגָּס. מִשֶּׁרַבּוּ עוֹבְרֵי עֲבֵרָה, הִתְקִינוּ שֶׁיְּהֵא זֶה מְלַקֵּט מִתּוֹךְ שֶׁל זֶה, וְזֶה מְלַקֵּט מִתּוֹךְ שֶׁל זֶה, שֶׁלֹּא בְטוֹבָה, וְאֵין צָרִיךְ לוֹמַר שֶׁיְּקַצֵּץ לָהֶם מְזוֹנוֹת: \n", | 4.1. "At first they said: a man may gather wood, stones and grasses from his field, just as he was allowed to do from the field of his fellow, the large ones. When the transgressors increased, they decreed that this one may gather from this one’s field and this one may gather from this one’s field, but not as a [mutual] favor. It doesn’t need to be said that no stipulation can be made for food.", |
|
86. Tosefta, Eruvin, 8.15 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •scribes, in second temple period Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 20| 8.15. "הלכות שבת [חגיגות ומעילה כהררין תלוין] בשערה [מקרא מועט והלכות מרובות] ואין להם על מה שיסמכו.", | |
|
| 87. Tosefta, Hagigah, 2.9 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •halakhah, second temple period Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 81 |
88. Tosefta, Ketuvot, 12.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •halakhah, second temple period Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 82| 12.1. "בראשונה כשהיתה כתובתה אצל אביה היתה קלה בעיניו להוציאה התקין שמעון בן שטח שתהא כתובתה אצל בעלה וכותב לה כל נכסים דאית לי אחראין וערבאין לכתובתיך דא. אין עושין כתובת אשה מן המטלטלין מפני תיקון העולם אמר ר' יוסי וכי מה תקון העולם יש בזו אלא לפי שאין לה קצבה.", 12.1. "אמר ר' יוסי ב\"ר יהודה לא נחלקו אדמון וחכמים על מה שפסק לה אביה שהיא יכולה לומר אבא פסק עלי מה אני יכולה לעשות או כנוס או פטור על מה נחלקו על שפסקה היא לעצמה שאדמון אומר יכולה היא שתאמר סבורה הייתי שאבא נותן לי עכשיו שאין אבא נותן לי מה אני יכולה לעשות או כנוס או פטור אר\"ג רואה אני את דברי אדמון הפוסק מעות לבתו [קטנה] ופשט את הרגל כופין אותו ליתן שזכין [לקטן ואין חבין לו].", | 12.1. "Originally, when her ketubah was with her father, it was light in [her husband's] eyes to divorce her. Shimon ben Shatah decreed that her ketubah should be with her husband and that he should write for her \"All of my property will be mortgaged or pledged for your ketubah\". They do not make a wife's ketubah from moveable items [i.e. they don't make moveable items the thing that she can collect from it, but rather real estate] because of tikkun ha-olam. Said Rabbi Yose: What tikkun ha-olam is there in this!? It is because they [the moveable items] have no fixed value.", |
|
89. Tosefta, Eduyot, 1.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •halakhah, second temple period Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 81| 1.1. "חמשה דברים היה ר\"ע דורש כמין אגדה בחמשה דברים אדם זוכה לבן וחכמים אומרים עד הפרק זכה לו מיכן ואילך הוא זוכה לעצמו אמר ר\"ע היכן מצינו שהיו חיגרין עד הפרק וכשהגיע הפרק נתפשטו ושהיו חרשין עד הפרק וכשהגיע הפרק נתפקחו ושהיו סומין עד הפרק כשהגיע הפרק נתפתחו והיאך זוכה לו עד אותה השעה אמרו לו כי מצינו שהיו פשוטים עד הפרק וכשהגיע הפרק נתחגרו ושהיו פקחין עד הפרק וכשהגיע הפרק נתחרשו ושהיו פתוחים עד הפרק וכשהגיע הפרק נסתמו הא אין זוכה לו אלא עד אותה השעה בלבד.", 1.1. "כשנכנסו חכמים לכרם ביבנה אמרו עתידה שעה שיהא אדם מבקש דבר מדברי תורה ואינו מוצא מדברי סופרים ואינו מוצא שנאמר (עמוס ח׳:י״ב) <לכן> הנה ימים באים נאם ה' וגו' ישוטטו לבקש את דבר ה' ולא ימצאו דבר ה' זו נבואה דבר ה' זה הקץ דבר ה' שלא יהא דבר מד\"ת דומה לחברו אמרו נתחיל מהלל ומשמאי שמאי אומר מקב חלה הלל אומר מקבים וחכ\"א לא כדברי זה ולא כדברי זה אלא קב ומחצה חייב בחלה שנאמר (במדבר ט״ו:כ׳) ראשית עריסותיכם כדי עיסתכם וכמה עיסתכם כדי עיסת מדבר וכמה עיסת מדבר עומר שנאמר (שמות ט״ז:ל״ו) והעומר עשירית האיפה הוא שיערו חכמים שבעה רבעים ועוד מדברית שהן חמשה רבעי צפורית שהן קב ומחצה ירושלמית.", | 1.1. "When the Sages entered the Vineyard in Yavneh, they said, \"In the future, there will come an hour when a person seeks a teaching from the teachings of the Torah and he will not find it, or in the teachings of the Scribes, and he will not find it.\" As it says, \"Behold, days are coming, says the Lord, etc. they will seek out the word of God and they will not find it (Amos 8).\" 'The word of God' refers to prophecy. 'The word of God' refers to the End (of Days). 'The word of God', so that there shall not be one word of Torah similar to its fellow. They said, \"Let us begin from Hillel and Shammai!\"...", |
|
90. Josephus Flavius, Against Apion, 1.37, 1.41, 1.187-1.188, 2.108, 2.279-2.280, 2.286 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prophecy, in second temple period •second temple, period •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 53, 54, 55; Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 279; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 251, 266 | 1.37. and this is justly, or rather necessarily done, because every one is not permitted of his own accord to be a writer, nor is there any disagreement in what is written; they being only prophets that have written the original and earliest accounts of things as they learned them of God himself by inspiration; and others have written what hath happened in their own times, and that in a very distinct manner also. 8. 1.41. It is true, our history hath been written since Artaxerxes very particularly, but hath not been esteemed of the like authority with the former by our forefathers, because there hath not been an exact succession of prophets since that time; 1.187. one of whom (Hecateus says) was Hezekiah, the high priest of the Jews; a man of about sixty-six years of age, and in great dignity among his own people. He was a very sensible man, and could speak very movingly, and was very skilful in the management of affairs, if any other man ever were so; 1.188. although, as he says, all the priests of the Jews took tithes of the products of the earth, and managed public affairs, and were in number not above fifteen hundred at the most.” 2.108. for although there be four courses of the priests, and every one of them have above five thousand men in them, yet do they officiate on certain days only; and when those days are over, other priests succeed in the performance of their sacrifices, and assemble together at mid-day, and receive the keys of the temple, and the vessels by tale, without any thing relating to food or drink being carried into the temple; 2.279. Whereas, therefore, length of time is esteemed to be the truest touchstone in all cases. I would make that a testimonial of the excellency of our laws, and of that belief thereby delivered to us concerning God; for as there hath been a very long time for this comparison, if any one will but compare its duration with the duration of the laws made by other legislators, he will find our legislator to have been the ancientest of them all. /p 2.280. 40. We have already demonstrated that our laws have been such as have always inspired admiration and imitation into all other men; 2.286. nor are we guilty of any envious behavior towards them, when we honor our own legislator, and believe what he, by his prophetic authority, hath taught us concerning God; for though we should not be able ourselves to understand the excellency of our own laws, yet would the great multitude of those that desire to imitate them, justify us, in greatly valuing ourselves upon them. /p |
|
| 91. Josephus Flavius, Life, 1, 13-14, 422, 63, 80, 29 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 256, 273 |
92. Mishnah, Avot, 1.1, 1.4-1.12, 2.9 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •halakhah, second temple period Found in books: Hirshman (2009), The Stabilization of Rabbinic Culture, 100 C, 122; Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 80; Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 199| 1.1. "משֶׁה קִבֵּל תּוֹרָה מִסִּינַי, וּמְסָרָהּ לִיהוֹשֻׁעַ, וִיהוֹשֻׁעַ לִזְקֵנִים, וּזְקֵנִים לִנְבִיאִים, וּנְבִיאִים מְסָרוּהָ לְאַנְשֵׁי כְנֶסֶת הַגְּדוֹלָה. הֵם אָמְרוּ שְׁלשָׁה דְבָרִים, הֱווּ מְתוּנִים בַּדִּין, וְהַעֲמִידוּ תַלְמִידִים הַרְבֵּה, וַעֲשׂוּ סְיָג לַתּוֹרָה: \n", 1.4. "יוֹסֵי בֶן יוֹעֶזֶר אִישׁ צְרֵדָה וְיוֹסֵי בֶן יוֹחָנָן אִישׁ יְרוּשָׁלַיִם קִבְּלוּ מֵהֶם. יוֹסֵי בֶן יוֹעֶזֶר אִישׁ צְרֵדָה אוֹמֵר, יְהִי בֵיתְךָ בֵית וַעַד לַחֲכָמִים, וֶהֱוֵי מִתְאַבֵּק בַּעֲפַר רַגְלֵיהֶם, וֶהֱוֵי שׁוֹתֶה בְצָמָא אֶת דִּבְרֵיהֶם: \n", 1.5. "יוֹסֵי בֶן יוֹחָנָן אִישׁ יְרוּשָׁלַיִם אוֹמֵר, יְהִי בֵיתְךָ פָתוּחַ לִרְוָחָה, וְיִהְיוּ עֲנִיִּים בְּנֵי בֵיתֶךָ, וְאַל תַּרְבֶּה שִׂיחָה עִם הָאִשָּׁה. בְּאִשְׁתּוֹ אָמְרוּ, קַל וָחֹמֶר בְּאֵשֶׁת חֲבֵרוֹ. מִכָּאן אָמְרוּ חֲכָמִים, כָּל זְמַן שֶׁאָדָם מַרְבֶּה שִׂיחָה עִם הָאִשָּׁה, גּוֹרֵם רָעָה לְעַצְמוֹ, וּבוֹטֵל מִדִּבְרֵי תוֹרָה, וְסוֹפוֹ יוֹרֵשׁ גֵּיהִנֹּם: \n", 1.6. "יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֶּן פְּרַחְיָה וְנִתַּאי הָאַרְבֵּלִי קִבְּלוּ מֵהֶם. יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֶּן פְּרַחְיָה אוֹמֵר, עֲשֵׂה לְךָ רַב, וּקְנֵה לְךָ חָבֵר, וֶהֱוֵי דָן אֶת כָּל הָאָדָם לְכַף זְכוּת: \n", 1.7. "נִתַּאי הָאַרְבֵּלִי אוֹמֵר, הַרְחֵק מִשָּׁכֵן רָע, וְאַל תִּתְחַבֵּר לָרָשָׁע, וְאַל תִּתְיָאֵשׁ מִן הַפֻּרְעָנוּת: \n", 1.8. "יְהוּדָה בֶן טַבַּאי וְשִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן שָׁטָח קִבְּלוּ מֵהֶם. יְהוּדָה בֶן טַבַּאי אוֹמֵר, אַל תַּעַשׂ עַצְמְךָ כְעוֹרְכֵי הַדַּיָּנִין. וּכְשֶׁיִּהְיוּ בַעֲלֵי דִינִין עוֹמְדִים לְפָנֶיךָ, יִהְיוּ בְעֵינֶיךָ כִרְשָׁעִים. וּכְשֶׁנִּפְטָרִים מִלְּפָנֶיךָ, יִהְיוּ בְעֵינֶיךָ כְזַכָּאִין, כְּשֶׁקִּבְּלוּ עֲלֵיהֶם אֶת הַדִּין: \n", 1.9. "שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן שָׁטָח אוֹמֵר, הֱוֵי מַרְבֶּה לַחְקֹר אֶת הָעֵדִים, וֶהֱוֵי זָהִיר בִּדְבָרֶיךָ, שֶׁמָּא מִתּוֹכָם יִלְמְדוּ לְשַׁקֵּר: \n", 1.10. "שְׁמַעְיָה וְאַבְטַלְיוֹן קִבְּלוּ מֵהֶם. שְׁמַעְיָה אוֹמֵר, אֱהֹב אֶת הַמְּלָאכָה, וּשְׂנָא אֶת הָרַבָּנוּת, וְאַל תִּתְוַדַּע לָרָשׁוּת: \n", 1.11. "אַבְטַלְיוֹן אוֹמֵר, חֲכָמִים, הִזָּהֲרוּ בְדִבְרֵיכֶם, שֶׁמָּא תָחוּבוּ חוֹבַת גָּלוּת וְתִגְלוּ לִמְקוֹם מַיִם הָרָעִים, וְיִשְׁתּוּ הַתַּלְמִידִים הַבָּאִים אַחֲרֵיכֶם וְיָמוּתוּ, וְנִמְצָא שֵׁם שָׁמַיִם מִתְחַלֵּל: \n", 1.12. "הִלֵּל וְשַׁמַּאי קִבְּלוּ מֵהֶם. הִלֵּל אוֹמֵר, הֱוֵי מִתַּלְמִידָיו שֶׁל אַהֲרֹן, אוֹהֵב שָׁלוֹם וְרוֹדֵף שָׁלוֹם, אוֹהֵב אֶת הַבְּרִיּוֹת וּמְקָרְבָן לַתּוֹרָה: \n", 2.9. "אָמַר לָהֶם, צְאוּ וּרְאוּ אֵיזוֹהִי דֶרֶךְ יְשָׁרָה שֶׁיִּדְבַּק בָּהּ הָאָדָם. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, עַיִן טוֹבָה. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אוֹמֵר, חָבֵר טוֹב. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, שָׁכֵן טוֹב. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, הָרוֹאֶה אֶת הַנּוֹלָד. רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר אוֹמֵר, לֵב טוֹב. אָמַר לָהֶם, רוֹאֶה אֲנִי אֶת דִּבְרֵי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲרָךְ מִדִּבְרֵיכֶם, שֶׁבִּכְלָל דְּבָרָיו דִּבְרֵיכֶם. אָמַר לָהֶם צְאוּ וּרְאוּ אֵיזוֹהִי דֶרֶךְ רָעָה שֶׁיִּתְרַחֵק מִמֶּנָּה הָאָדָם. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, עַיִן רָעָה. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אוֹמֵר, חָבֵר רָע. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, שָׁכֵן רָע. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, הַלֹּוֶה וְאֵינוֹ מְשַׁלֵּם. אֶחָד הַלֹּוֶה מִן הָאָדָם, כְּלֹוֶה מִן הַמָּקוֹם בָּרוּךְ הוּא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים לז) לֹוֶה רָשָׁע וְלֹא יְשַׁלֵּם, וְצַדִּיק חוֹנֵן וְנוֹתֵן. רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר אוֹמֵר, לֵב רָע. אָמַר לָהֶם, רוֹאֶה אֲנִי אֶת דִּבְרֵי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲרָךְ מִדִּבְרֵיכֶם, שֶׁבִּכְלָל דְּבָרָיו דִּבְרֵיכֶם:", | 1.1. "Moses received the torah at Sinai and transmitted it to Joshua, Joshua to the elders, and the elders to the prophets, and the prophets to the Men of the Great Assembly. They said three things: Be patient in [the administration of] justice, raise many disciples and make a fence round the Torah.", 1.4. "Yose ben Yoezer (a man) of Zeredah and Yose ben Yoha [a man] of Jerusalem received [the oral tradition] from them [i.e. Shimon the Righteous and Antigonus]. Yose ben Yoezer used to say: let thy house be a house of meeting for the Sages and sit in the very dust of their feet, and drink in their words with thirst.", 1.5. "Yose ben Yocha (a of Jerusalem used to say:Let thy house be wide open, and let the poor be members of thy household. Engage not in too much conversation with women. They said this with regard to one’s own wife, how much more [does the rule apply] with regard to another man’s wife. From here the Sages said: as long as a man engages in too much conversation with women, he causes evil to himself, he neglects the study of the Torah, and in the end he will inherit gehinnom.", 1.6. "Joshua ben Perahiah and Nittai the Arbelite received [the oral tradition] from them. Joshua ben Perahiah used to say: appoint for thyself a teacher, and acquire for thyself a companion and judge all men with the scale weighted in his favor.", 1.7. "Nittai the Arbelite used to say: keep a distance from an evil neighbor, do not become attached to the wicked, and do not abandon faith in [divine] retribution.", 1.8. "Judah ben Tabbai and Shimon ben Shetach received [the oral tradition] from them. Judah ben Tabbai said: do not [as a judge] play the part of an advocate; and when the litigants are standing before you, look upon them as if they were [both] guilty; and when they leave your presence, look upon them as if they were [both] innocent, when they have accepted the judgement.", 1.9. "Shimon ben Shetach used to say: be thorough in the interrogation of witnesses, and be careful with your words, lest from them they learn to lie.", 1.10. "Shemaiah and Abtalion received [the oral tradition] from them. Shemaiah used to say: love work, hate acting the superior, and do not attempt to draw near to the ruling authority.", 1.11. "Abtalion used to say: Sages be careful with your words, lest you incur the penalty of exile, and be carried off to a place of evil waters, and the disciples who follow you drink and die, and thus the name of heaven becomes profaned.", 1.12. "Hillel and Shammai received [the oral tradition] from them. Hillel used to say: be of the disciples of Aaron, loving peace and pursuing peace, loving mankind and drawing them close to the Torah.", 2.9. "He [Rabban Yoha] said unto them: go forth and observe which is the right way to which a man should cleave? Rabbi Eliezer said, a good eye; Rabbi Joshua said, a good companion; Rabbi Yose said, a good neighbor; Rabbi Shimon said, foresight. Rabbi Elazar said, a good heart. He [Rabban Yoha] said to them: I prefer the words of Elazar ben Arach, for in his words your words are included. He [Rabban Yoha] said unto them: go forth and observe which is the evil way which a man should shun? Rabbi Eliezer said, an evil eye; Rabbi Joshua said, an evil companion; Rabbi Yose said, an evil neighbor; Rabbi Shimon said, one who borrows and does not repay for he that borrows from man is as one who borrows from God, blessed be He, as it is said, “the wicked borrow and do not repay, but the righteous deal graciously and give” (Psalms 37:21). Rabbi Elazar said, an evil heart. He [Rabban Yoha] said to them: I prefer the words of Elazar ben Arach, for in his words your words are included.", |
|
93. Mishnah, Sanhedrin, 1.9, 10.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of •judaism, second temple period Found in books: Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green (2014), A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner , 6; Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 86| 10.1. "כָּל יִשְׂרָאֵל יֵשׁ לָהֶם חֵלֶק לָעוֹלָם הַבָּא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה ס) וְעַמֵּךְ כֻּלָּם צַדִּיקִים לְעוֹלָם יִירְשׁוּ אָרֶץ נֵצֶר מַטָּעַי מַעֲשֵׂה יָדַי לְהִתְפָּאֵר. וְאֵלּוּ שֶׁאֵין לָהֶם חֵלֶק לָעוֹלָם הַבָּא, הָאוֹמֵר אֵין תְּחִיַּת הַמֵּתִים מִן הַתּוֹרָה, וְאֵין תּוֹרָה מִן הַשָּׁמָיִם, וְאֶפִּיקוֹרֶס. רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא אוֹמֵר, אַף הַקּוֹרֵא בַסְּפָרִים הַחִיצוֹנִים, וְהַלּוֹחֵשׁ עַל הַמַּכָּה וְאוֹמֵר (שמות טו) כָּל הַמַּחֲלָה אֲשֶׁר שַׂמְתִּי בְמִצְרַיִם לֹא אָשִׂים עָלֶיךָ כִּי אֲנִי ה' רֹפְאֶךָ. אַבָּא שָׁאוּל אוֹמֵר, אַף הַהוֹגֶה אֶת הַשֵּׁם בְּאוֹתִיּוֹתָיו: \n", | 10.1. "All Israel have a portion in the world to come, for it says, “Your people, all of them righteous, shall possess the land for ever; They are the shoot that I planted, my handiwork in which I glory” (Isaiah 60:2. And these are the ones who have no portion in the world to come: He who maintains that resurrection is not a biblical doctrine, that the torah was not divinely revealed, and an epikoros. Rabbi Akiva says: “Even one who reads non-canonical books and one who whispers [a charm] over a wound and says, “I will not bring upon you any of the diseases which i brought upon the Egyptians: for I the lord am you healer” (Exodus 15:26). Abba Shaul says: “Also one who pronounces the divine name as it is spelled.”", |
|
94. Mishnah, Rosh Hashanah, 2.1-2.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple period Found in books: Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 201| 2.1. "אִם אֵינָן מַכִּירִין אוֹתוֹ, מְשַׁלְּחִין אַחֵר עִמּוֹ לַהֲעִידוֹ. בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה הָיוּ מְקַבְּלִין עֵדוּת הַחֹדֶשׁ מִכָּל אָדָם. מִשֶּׁקִּלְקְלוּ הַמִּינִין, הִתְקִינוּ שֶׁלֹּא יְהוּ מְקַבְּלִין אֶלָּא מִן הַמַּכִּירִים:", 2.2. "בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה הָיוּ מַשִּׂיאִין מַשּׂוּאוֹת. מִשֶּׁקִּלְקְלוּ הַכּוּתִים, הִתְקִינוּ שֶׁיְּהוּ שְׁלוּחִין יוֹצְאִין:", | 2.1. "If they don’t know him [the one who came to testify], they send another with him to testify concerning [his reliability]. Originally testimony concerning the new moon was accepted from anyone. When the minim disrupted this, it was decreed that testimony should be received only from persons known [to the court].", 2.2. "Originally they used to light torches [to signal that the new month had been decreed]. When the Samaritans disrupted this, they decreed that messengers should go out.", |
|
95. Mishnah, Pesahim, 3.2, 8.8 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •second temple period, immersion during •immersion, second temple period Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 82; Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 57, 60, 250| 3.2. "בָּצֵק שֶׁבְּסִדְקֵי עֲרֵבָה, אִם יֵשׁ כַּזַּיִת בְּמָקוֹם אֶחָד, חַיָּב לְבַעֵר. וְאִם לֹא, בָּטֵל בְּמִעוּטוֹ. וְכֵן לְעִנְיַן הַטֻּמְאָה, אִם מַקְפִּיד עָלָיו, חוֹצֵץ. וְאִם רוֹצֶה בְקִיּוּמוֹ, הֲרֵי הוּא כָעֲרֵבָה. בָּצֵק הַחֵרֵשׁ, אִם יֵשׁ כַּיּוֹצֵא בוֹ שֶׁהֶחֱמִיץ, הֲרֵי זֶה אָסוּר: \n", 8.8. "אוֹנֵן טוֹבֵל וְאוֹכֵל אֶת פִּסְחוֹ לָעֶרֶב, אֲבָל לֹא בַקָּדָשִׁים. הַשּׁוֹמֵעַ עַל מֵתוֹ, וְהַמְלַקֵּט לוֹ עֲצָמוֹת, טוֹבֵל וְאוֹכֵל בַּקָּדָשִׁים. גֵּר שֶׁנִּתְגַּיֵּר בְּעֶרֶב פֶּסַח, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, טוֹבֵל וְאוֹכֵל אֶת פִּסְחוֹ לָעֶרֶב. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, הַפּוֹרֵשׁ מִן הָעָרְלָה כְּפוֹרֵשׁ מִן הַקָּבֶר: \n", | 3.2. "[With regard to] the dough in the cracks of the kneading trough: if there is as much as an olive in one place, he must remove [it]; but if not, it is nullified through the smallness of its quantity. And it is likewise in the matter of uncleanness: if he objects to it, it makes a break; but if he desires its preservation, it is like the kneading-trough. [With regard to] “deaf” dough, if there is [a dough] similar to it which has become chametz, it is forbidden.", 8.8. "An onen immerses [in a mikveh] and eats his pesah in the evening, but not [other] sacred food. One who hears about his dead [for the first time], and one who gathers the bones [of his dead relative] immerses and eats sacred food. A convert who converts on the eve of Pesah: Bet Shammai say: he immerses and eats his pesah in the evening. Bet Hillel say: anyone who separates from the foreskin is like one who separates from the grave.", |
|
96. Mishnah, Peah, 1.1, 1.6, 2.6, 7.4, 8.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •celibacy, in second temple period •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, in josephus •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites •halakhah, second temple period Found in books: Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 188; Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 80; Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 76, 99; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 258, 273| 1.1. "אֵלּוּ דְבָרִים שֶׁאֵין לָהֶם שִׁעוּר. הַפֵּאָה, וְהַבִּכּוּרִים, וְהָרֵאָיוֹן, וּגְמִילוּת חֲסָדִים, וְתַלְמוּד תּוֹרָה. אֵלּוּ דְבָרִים שֶׁאָדָם אוֹכֵל פֵּרוֹתֵיהֶן בָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה וְהַקֶּרֶן קַיֶּמֶת לוֹ לָעוֹלָם הַבָּא. כִּבּוּד אָב וָאֵם, וּגְמִילוּת חֲסָדִים, וַהֲבָאַת שָׁלוֹם בֵּין אָדָם לַחֲבֵרוֹ, וְתַלְמוּד תּוֹרָה כְּנֶגֶד כֻּלָּם:", 1.6. "לְעוֹלָם הוּא נוֹתֵן מִשּׁוּם פֵּאָה וּפָטוּר מִן הַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת, עַד שֶׁיְּמָרֵחַ. וְנוֹתֵן מִשּׁוּם הֶפְקֵר וּפָטוּר מִן הַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת, עַד שֶׁיְּמָרֵחַ. וּמַאֲכִיל לַבְּהֵמָה וְלַחַיָּה וְלָעוֹפוֹת וּפָטוּר מִן הַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת, עַד שֶׁיְּמָרֵחַ. וְנוֹטֵל מִן הַגֹּרֶן וְזוֹרֵעַ וּפָטוּר מִן הַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת, עַד שֶׁיְּמָרֵחַ, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא. כֹּהֵן וְלֵוִי שֶׁלָּקְחוּ אֶת הַגֹּרֶן, הַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת שֶׁלָּהֶם, עַד שֶׁיְּמָרֵחַ. הַמַּקְדִּישׁ וּפוֹדֶה, חַיָּב בְּמַעַשְׂרוֹת, עַד שֶׁיְּמָרֵחַ הַגִּזְבָּר:", 2.6. "מַעֲשֶׂה שֶׁזָּרַע רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אִישׁ הַמִּצְפָּה לִפְנֵי רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, וְעָלוּ לְלִשְׁכַּת הַגָּזִית וְשָׁאָלוּ. אָמַר נַחוּם הַלַּבְלָר, מְקֻבָּל אֲנִי מֵרַבִּי מְיָאשָׁא, שֶׁקִּבֵּל מֵאַבָּא, שֶׁקִּבֵּל מִן הַזּוּגוֹת, שֶׁקִּבְּלוּ מִן הַנְּבִיאִים, הֲלָכָה לְמשֶׁה מִסִּינַי, בְּזוֹרֵעַ אֶת שָׂדֵהוּ שְׁנֵי מִינֵי חִטִּין, אִם עֲשָׂאָן גֹּרֶן אַחַת, נוֹתֵן פֵּאָה אַחַת. שְׁתֵּי גְרָנוֹת, נוֹתֵן שְׁתֵּי פֵאוֹת: \n", 7.4. "אֵיזוֹהִי עוֹלֶלֶת. כָּל שֶׁאֵין לָהּ לֹא כָתֵף וְלֹא נָטֵף. אִם יֶשׁ לָהּ כָּתֵף אוֹ נָטֵף, שֶׁל בַּעַל הַבַּיִת, אִם סָפֵק, לָעֲנִיִּים. עוֹלֶלֶת שֶׁבָּאַרְכֻּבָּה, אִם נִקְרֶצֶת עִם הָאֶשְׁכּוֹל, הֲרֵי הִיא שֶׁל בַּעַל הַבַּיִת, וְאִם לָאו, הֲרֵי הִיא שֶׁל עֲנִיִּים. גַּרְגֵּר יְחִידִי, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אֶשְׁכּוֹל. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, עוֹלֶלֶת: \n", 8.2. "נֶאֱמָנִים עַל הַלֶּקֶט וְעַל הַשִּׁכְחָה וְעַל הַפֵּאָה בִּשְׁעָתָן, וְעַל מַעְשַׂר עָנִי בְּכָל שְׁנָתוֹ. וּבֶן לֵוִי נֶאֱמָן לְעוֹלָם. וְאֵינָן נֶאֱמָנִין אֶלָּא עַל דָּבָר שֶׁבְּנֵי אָדָם נוֹהֲגִין כֵּן:", | 1.1. "These are the things that have no definite quantity: The corners [of the field]. First-fruits; [The offerings brought] on appearing [at the Temple on the three pilgrimage festivals]. The performance of righteous deeds; And the study of the torah. The following are the things for which a man enjoys the fruits in this world while the principal remains for him in the world to come: Honoring one’s father and mother; The performance of righteous deeds; And the making of peace between a person and his friend; And the study of the torah is equal to them all.", 1.6. "He may always give peah and be exempt from giving tithes until he makes a stack. One who gives [to the poor] as ownerless [produce] and be exempt from giving tithes until he makes a stack. He may feed cattle, wild animals and birds and be exempt from giving tithes until he makes a stack. He may take from the threshing floor and use it as seed and be exempt from giving tithes until he makes a stack, the words of Rabbi Akiva. A priest or Levite who purchase [grain of] a threshing floor, the tithes are theirs unless [the owner] has already made a stack. One who dedicated [his crop] and redeems it [afterwards] is obligated to give tithes until the Temple treasurer has made a stack.", 2.6. "It happened that Rabbi Shimon of Mitzpah planted his field [with two different kinds] and came before Rabban Gamaliel. They both went up to the Chamber of Hewn Stone and asked [about the law]. Nahum the scribe said: I have a tradition from Rabbi Meyasha, who received it from Abba, who received it from the pairs [of sage], who received it from the prophets, a halakhah of Moses from Sinai, that one who plants his field with two species of wheat, if he makes up of it one threshing-floor, he gives only one peah, but if two threshing-floors, he gives two peahs.", 7.4. "What constitutes a defective cluster (olelet) of grapes? Any [cluster] which has neither a shoulder [a wide upper part] nor a pendant [a cone-shaped lower part]. If it has a shoulder or a pendant, it belongs to the owner. If there is a doubt, it belongs to the poor. A defective cluster on the joint of a vine [where a normal cluster hangs from the vine], if it can be cut off with the cluster, it belongs to the owner; but if it can not, it belongs to the poor. A single grape: Rabbi Judah says: It is deemed a whole cluster, But the sages say: It is deemed a defective cluster.", 8.2. "They [amei haaretz] are to be believed concerning gleanings, the forgotten sheaf and peah during their [harvest] season, and concerning the poor man’s tithe during its whole year. A Levite is always to be trusted. They are only believed in those things which men are accustomed to give them.", |
|
97. Mishnah, Niddah, 1.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 68| 1.1. "שַׁמַּאי אוֹמֵר, כָּל הַנָּשִׁים דַּיָּן שְׁעָתָן. הִלֵּל אוֹמֵר, מִפְּקִידָה לִפְקִידָה, וַאֲפִלּוּ לְיָמִים הַרְבֵּה. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, לֹא כְדִבְרֵי זֶה וְלֹא כְדִבְרֵי זֶה, אֶלָּא מֵעֵת לְעֵת מְמַעֵט עַל יַד מִפְּקִידָה לִפְקִידָה, וּמִפְּקִידָה לִפְקִידָה מְמַעֶטֶת עַל יַד מֵעֵת לְעֵת. כָּל אִשָּׁה שֶׁיֶּשׁ לָהּ וֶסֶת, דַּיָּהּ שְׁעָתָהּ. וְהַמְשַׁמֶּשֶׁת בְּעִדִּים, הֲרֵי זוֹ כִפְקִידָה, וּמְמַעֶטֶת עַל יַד מֵעֵת לְעֵת וְעַל יַד מִפְּקִידָה לִפְקִידָה: \n", | 1.1. "Shammai says: for all women it suffices [to reckon] their [period of uncleanness from their time [of discovering the flow]. Hillel ruled: [their period of uncleanness is to be reckoned retroactively] from the [previous] examination to the [last] examination, even if this was many days. The sages say: [the law is] not like the words of these or the words of those, but [the women are deemed to have been unclean] during [the preceding] twenty-four hours when this lessens the period from the [previous] examination to the [last] examination, and during the period from the [previous] examination to the [last] examination when this lessens the period of twenty-four hours. For any woman who has a regular period it suffices [to reckon her period of uncleanness from] the time she discovers the flow. And if a woman uses rags when she has marital intercourse, this is like an examination which lessens either the period of the [past] twenty-four hours or the period from the [previous] examination to the [last] examination.", |
|
98. Mishnah, Negaim, 3.1, 4.10 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •purity, second temple period sectarian concern Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 23; Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 199| 3.1. "הַכֹּל מִטַּמְּאִין בַּנְּגָעִים, חוּץ מִן הַנָּכְרִים וְגֵר תּוֹשָׁב. הַכֹּל כְּשֵׁרִים לִרְאוֹת אֶת הַנְּגָעִים, אֶלָּא שֶׁהַטֻּמְאָה וְהַטָּהֳרָה בִידֵי כֹהֵן. אוֹמְרִים לוֹ אֱמֹר טָמֵא, וְהוּא אוֹמֵר טָמֵא. אֱמֹר טָהוֹר, וְהוּא אוֹמֵר טָהוֹר. אֵין רוֹאִים שְׁנֵי נְגָעִים כְּאֶחָד, בֵּין בְּאִישׁ אֶחָד וּבֵין בִּשְׁנֵי אֲנָשִׁים, אֶלָּא רוֹאֶה אֶת הָאֶחָד וּמַסְגִּירוֹ וּמַחְלִיטוֹ וּפוֹטְרוֹ, וְחוֹזֵר לַשֵּׁנִי. אֵין מַסְגִּירִין אֶת הַמֻּסְגָּר וְלֹא מַחְלִיטִין אֶת הַמֻּחְלָט. אֵין מַסְגִּירִין אֶת הַמֻּחְלָט, וְלֹא מַחְלִיטִין אֶת הַמֻּסְגָּר. אֲבָל בַּתְּחִלָּה, בְּסוֹף שָׁבוּעַ, הַמַּסְגִּיר מַסְגִּיר, וְהַמַּחְלִיט מַחְלִיט, מַסְגִּיר וּפוֹטֵר, מַחְלִיט וּפוֹטֵר: \n", 4.10. "בַּהֶרֶת כַּגְּרִיס וּפָשְׂתָה כַגְּרִיס, נוֹלְדָה לַפִּסְיוֹן מִחְיָה אוֹ שֵׂעָר לָבָן, וְהָלַךְ לָהּ הָאוֹם, רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא מְטַמֵּא, וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, תֵּרָאֶה בַתְּחִלָּה. בַּהֶרֶת כַּחֲצִי גְרִיס וְאֵין בָּהּ כְּלוּם, נוֹלְדָה בַהֶרֶת כַּחֲצִי גְרִיס וּבָהּ שַׂעֲרָה אַחַת, הֲרֵי זוֹ לְהַסְגִּיר. בַּהֶרֶת כַּחֲצִי גְרִיס וּבָהּ שַׂעֲרָה אַחַת, נוֹלְדָה בַהֶרֶת כַּחֲצִי גְרִיס וּבָהּ שַׂעֲרָה אַחַת, הֲרֵי זוֹ לְהַסְגִּיר. בַּהֶרֶת כַּחֲצִי גְרִיס וּבָהּ שְׁתֵּי שְׂעָרוֹת, נוֹלְדָה בַהֶרֶת כַּחֲצִי גְרִיס וּבָהּ שַׂעֲרָה אַחַת, הֲרֵי זוֹ לְהַסְגִּיר: \n", | 3.1. "Everyone can become impure from negaim, except for a non-Jew and a resident alien. All are qualified to inspect negaim, but only a priest may declare them unclean or clean. He is told, \"Say: 'unclean,'\" and he repeats \"unclean,\" or \"Say: 'clean,'\" and he repeats \"clean.\" Two negaim may not be inspected simultaneously whether in one man or in two men; rather he inspects one first and isolates him, certifies him as unclean or pronounces him clean, and then he inspects the second. One who is isolated may not be isolated again nor may one who is certified unclean be certified unclean again. One who is certified unclean may not be isolated nor may one who is isolated be certified unclean. But in the beginning, or at the end of a week, he may isolate on account of the one nega and isolate him on account of another one; he may certify him unclean on account of one sign and also certify him unclean on account of another sign; he may isolated the one sign and declare the other clean, or certify the one unclean and declare the other clean.", 4.10. "A bright spot the size of a split bean spread to the extent of a split bean, and in the spreading there appeared quick flesh or white hair, while the original spot disappeared: Rabbi Akiva says: it is unclean. But the sages say: it must be inspected as a new one. A bright spot the size of half a split bean with nothing in it, and then there appeared a bright spot the size of half a split bean and with one hair, this is to be isolated. A bright spot the size of half a split bean with one hair and then there appeared another spot of the size of a half a split bean with one hair, this is to be isolated. A bright spot the size of half a split bean with two hairs and another spot of the size of half a split bean appeared with one hair, this is to be isolated.", |
|
99. Mishnah, Nedarim, 8.7, 9.1, 9.10 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of •second temple period Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 199; Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 82, 83| 8.7. "הָאוֹמֵר לַחֲבֵרוֹ קוֹנָם שֶׁאֲנִי נֶהֱנֶה לְךָ אִם אֵין אַתָּה בָא וְנוֹטֵל לְבָנֶיךָ כּוֹר אֶחָד שֶׁל חִטִּין וּשְׁתֵּי חָבִיּוֹת שֶׁל יַיִן, הֲרֵי זֶה יָכוֹל לְהָפֵר אֶת נִדְרוֹ שֶׁלֹּא עַל פִּי חָכָם, וְיֹאמַר לוֹ, כְּלוּם אָמַרְתָּ אֶלָּא מִפְּנֵי כְבוֹדִי, זֶהוּ כְבוֹדִי. וְכֵן הָאוֹמֵר לַחֲבֵרוֹ קוֹנָם שֶׁאַתָּה נֶהֱנֶה לִי אִם אֵין אַתָּה בָא וְנוֹתֵן לִבְנִי כּוֹר אֶחָד שֶׁל חִטִּין וּשְׁתֵּי חָבִיּוֹת שֶׁל יַיִן, רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר, אָסוּר עַד שֶׁיִּתֵּן. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, אַף זֶה יָכוֹל לְהָפֵר אֶת נִדְרוֹ שֶׁלֹּא עַל פִּי חָכָם, וְיֹאמַר לוֹ, הֲרֵי אֲנִי כְאִלּוּ הִתְקַבָּלְתִּי. הָיוּ מְסָרְבִין בּוֹ לָשֵׂאת בַּת אֲחוֹתוֹ וְאָמַר קוֹנָם שֶׁהִיא נֶהֱנֵית לִי לְעוֹלָם, וְכֵן הַמְגָרֵשׁ אֶת אִשְׁתּוֹ וְאָמַר קוֹנָם אִשְׁתִּי נֶהֱנֵית לִי לְעוֹלָם, הֲרֵי אֵלּוּ מֻתָּרוֹת לֵהָנוֹת לוֹ, שֶׁלֹּא נִתְכַּוֵּן זֶה אֶלָּא לְשׁוּם אִישׁוּת. הָיָה מְסָרֵב בַּחֲבֵרוֹ שֶׁיֹּאכַל אֶצְלוֹ, אָמַר קוֹנָם לְבֵיתְךָ שֶׁאֵינִי נִכְנָס, טִפַּת צוֹנֵן שֶׁאֵינִי טוֹעֵם לָךְ, מֻתָּר לִכָּנֵס לְבֵיתוֹ וְלִשְׁתּוֹת מִמֶּנּוּ צוֹנֵן, שֶׁלֹּא נִתְכַּוֵּן זֶה אֶלָּא לְשׁוּם אֲכִילָה וּשְׁתִיָּה: \n", 9.1. "רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, פּוֹתְחִין לָאָדָם בִּכְבוֹד אָבִיו וְאִמּוֹ. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹסְרִין. אָמַר רַבִּי צָדוֹק, עַד שֶׁפּוֹתְחִין לוֹ בִכְבוֹד אָבִיו וְאִמּוֹ, יִפְתְּחוּ לוֹ בִכְבוֹד הַמָּקוֹם, אִם כֵּן אֵין נְדָרִים. וּמוֹדִים חֲכָמִים לְרַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בְּדָבָר שֶׁבֵּינוֹ לְבֵין אָבִיו וְאִמּוֹ, שֶׁפּוֹתְחִין לוֹ בִּכְבוֹד אָבִיו וְאִמּוֹ: \n", 9.10. "קוֹנָם שֶׁאֵינִי נוֹשֵׂא אֶת פְּלוֹנִית כְּעוּרָה, וַהֲרֵי הִיא נָאָה. שְׁחוֹרָה, וַהֲרֵי הִיא לְבָנָה. קְצָרָה, וַהֲרֵי הִיא אֲרֻכָּה, מֻתָּר בָּהּ. לֹא מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהִיא כְעוּרָה וְנַעֲשֵׂית נָאָה, שְׁחוֹרָה וְנַעֲשֵׂית לְבָנָה, קְצָרָה וְנַעֲשֵׂית אֲרֻכָּה, אֶלָּא שֶׁהַנֶּדֶר טָעוּת. וּמַעֲשֶׂה בְאֶחָד שֶׁנָּדַר מִבַּת אֲחוֹתוֹ הֲנָיָה, וְהִכְנִיסוּהָ לְבֵית רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל וְיִפּוּהָ. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל, בְּנִי, לָזוֹ נָדָרְתָּ. אָמַר לוֹ, לָאו. וְהִתִּירוֹ רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל. בְּאוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה בָּכָה רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל וְאָמַר, בְּנוֹת יִשְׂרָאֵל נָאוֹת הֵן, אֶלָּא שֶׁהָעֲנִיּוּת מְנַוַּלְתָּן. וּכְשֶׁמֵּת רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל, הָיוּ בְנוֹת יִשְׂרָאֵל נוֹשְׂאוֹת קִינָה וְאוֹמְרוֹת, בְּנוֹת יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶל רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל בְּכֶינָה. וְכֵן הוּא אוֹמֵר בְּשָׁאוּל (שמואל ב א) בְּנוֹת יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶל שָׁאוּל בְּכֶינָה: \n", | 8.7. "If one says to his neighbor “Konam, what I benefit from you, if you do not come and take for your sons a kor of wheat and two barrels of wine,” the latter may annul his vow without the release of a sage, by declaring, “Did you vow for any other purpose but to honor me? This [refusal] is my honor.” Similarly, if one says to his neighbor, “Konam, what you benefit from me, if you do not give my son a kor of wheat and two barrels of wine”: Rabbi Meir says: he is forbidden until he gives; But the Sages say: he too can annul his vow without the release of a sage, by saying to him, “I regard it as though I have received it.” If they were urging him to marry his sister’s daughter, and he said, “Konam, what she benefits from me forever”; Likewise, if he is divorcing his wife and he said, “Konam, what my wife benefits from me forever,” they are permitted to benefit from him, because he meant only marriage. If he was urging his neighbor to eat at his house, and he replied, “Konam be your house which I do not enter,” or, “The drop of water that I do not drink,” he may enter his house and drink cold water because he only meant eating and drinking in general.", 9.1. "Rabbi Eliezer says: They release a vow [by reference] to the honor of his father and mother but the Sages forbid. Rabbi Zadok said: Instead of releasing through the honor of his father and mother, they should release [by reference] to the honor of God. If so, there would be no vows! But the Sages admit to Rabbi Eliezer that in a matter concerning himself and his father and mother one may release a vow [by reference] to the honor of his father and mother.", 9.10. "“Konam if I marry that ugly woman,” and she turns out to be beautiful; “That black-skinned woman,” and she turns out to be light-skinned; “That short woman,” and she turns out to be tall, he is permitted to marry her, not because she was ugly, and became beautiful, or black and became light-skinned, short and grew tall, but because the vow was made in error. And thus it happened with one who vowed not to benefit from his sister’s daughter, and she was taken into Rabbi Ishmael’s house and they made her beautiful. Rabbi Ishmael said to him, “My son! Did you vow not to benefit from this one!” He said, “No,” and Rabbi Ishmael permitted her [to him]. In that hour Rabbi Ishmael wept and said, “The daughters of Israel are beautiful, but poverty disfigures them.” And when Rabbi Ishmael died, the daughters of Israel raised a lament, saying, “Daughters of Israel weep for Rabbi Ishmael.” And thus it is said too of Saul, “Daughters of Israel, weep for Saul” (II Samuel 1:24).", |
|
100. Mishnah, Menachot, 7.5-7.6 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •tithe, in second temple period Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 275| 7.5. "הָאוֹמֵר הֲרֵי עָלַי תּוֹדָה, יָבִיא הִיא וְלַחְמָהּ מִן הַחֻלִּין. תּוֹדָה מִן הַחֻלִּין וְלַחְמָהּ מִן הַמַּעֲשֵׂר, יָבִיא הִיא וְלַחְמָהּ מִן הַחֻלִּין. תּוֹדָה מִן הַמַּעֲשֵׂר וְלַחְמָהּ מִן הַחֻלִּין, יָבִיא. הַתּוֹדָה הִיא וְלַחְמָהּ מִן הַמַּעֲשֵׂר, יָבִיא. וְלֹא יָבִיא מֵחִטֵּי מַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי, אֶלָּא מִמְּעוֹת מַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי: \n", 7.6. "מִנַּיִן לָאוֹמֵר הֲרֵי עָלַי תּוֹדָה, לֹא יָבִיא אֶלָּא מִן הַחֻלִּין, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים טז), וְזָבַחְתָּ פֶּסַח לַה' אֱלֹהֶיךָ צֹאן וּבָקָר, וַהֲלֹא אֵין פֶּסַח בָּא אֶלָּא מִן הַכְּבָשִׂים וּמִן הָעִזִּים. אִם כֵּן, לָמָּה נֶאֱמַר צֹאן וּבָקָר. אֶלָּא לְהָקִישׁ כֹּל הַבָּא מִן הַבָּקָר וּמִן הַצֹּאן לַפֶּסַח, מַה הַפֶּסַח, שֶׁהוּא בָא בְחוֹבָה, אֵינוֹ בָא אֶלָּא מִן הַחֻלִּין, אַף כָּל דָּבָר שֶׁהוּא בָא בְחוֹבָה, לֹא יָבֹא אֶלָּא מִן הַחֻלִּין. לְפִיכָךְ, הָאוֹמֵר הֲרֵי עָלַי תּוֹדָה, הֲרֵי עָלַי שְׁלָמִים, הוֹאִיל וְהֵם בָּאִים חוֹבָה, לֹא יָבֹאוּ אֶלָּא מִן הַחֻלִּין. וְהַנְּסָכִים בְּכָל מָקוֹם לֹא יָבֹאוּ אֶלָּא מִן הַחֻלִּין: \n", | 7.5. "One who says: “Behold I take upon myself [to bring] a todah”, he must bring both it and its bread from hullin. [If he said:] “A todah from hullin and its bread from tithe,” he must bring the bread from hullin. [If he said:] “A todah from tithe and bread from hullin,” he may bring. [If he said:] “A todah, it and its bread from tithe,” he may bring. But he must not bring from grain of second tithe, rather from second tithe money.", 7.6. "From where [is it derived] that if one says, “I take upon myself to bring a todah,” he can bring it only from hullin? As it is said, “And you shall sacrifice the pesah to the Lord your God, from the flock or the herd” (Deuteronomy 16:. But is not the pesah sacrifice brought only from the lambs and from the goats? Why then is it written, “from the flock or the herd”? It is to compare whatever is brought from the flock and the herd with the pesah: just as the pesah is obligatory and offered only from what is hullin, so everything that is obligatory may be offered only from what is hullin. Therefore if a man says, “I take upon myself to bring a todah,” or “I take upon myself [to offer] a shelamim,” since [in these cases] these are obligatory they may be offered only from what is hullin. The libations in every case may be offered only from what is hullin.", |
|
101. Mishnah, Megillah, 3.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •halakhah, second temple period Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 80| 3.5. "בְּפֶסַח קוֹרִין בְּפָרָשַׁת מוֹעֲדוֹת שֶׁל תּוֹרַת כֹּהֲנִים (ויקרא כב). בַּעֲצֶרֶת, שִׁבְעָה שָׁבֻעוֹת (דברים טז). בְּרֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה, בַּחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁבִיעִי בְּאֶחָד לַחֹדֶשׁ (ויקרא כג). בְּיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים, אַחֲרֵי מוֹת (שם טז). בְּיוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל חָג קוֹרִין בְּפָרָשַׁת מוֹעֲדוֹת שֶׁבְּתוֹרַת כֹּהֲנִים (ויקרא כג), וּבִשְׁאָר כָּל יְמוֹת הֶחָג בְּקָרְבְּנוֹת הֶחָג (במדבר כט): \n", | 3.5. "On Pesah we read from the portion of the festivals in Leviticus (Torat Kohanim) (Leviticus 23:4). On Shavuot, “Seven weeks” (Deuteronomy 16:9). On Rosh Hashanah “On the seventh day on the first of the month” (Leviticus 23:2. On Yom Hakippurim, “After the death” (Leviticus. On the first day of the Festival [of Sukkot] they read from the portion of the festivals in Leviticus, and on the other days of the Festival [of Sukkot] the [sections] on the offerings of the Festival.", |
|
102. Mishnah, Makkot, 3.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of Found in books: Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 99| 3.2. "הַטָּמֵא שֶׁאָכַל אֶת הַקֹּדֶשׁ, וְהַבָּא אֶל הַמִּקְדָּשׁ טָמֵא, וְהָאוֹכֵל חֵלֶב, וְדָם, וְנוֹתָר, וּפִגּוּל, וְטָמֵא, הַשּׁוֹחֵט וְהַמַּעֲלֶה בַחוּץ, וְהָאוֹכֵל חָמֵץ בְּפֶסַח, וְהָאוֹכֵל וְהָעוֹשֶׂה מְלָאכָה בְּיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים, וְהַמְפַטֵּם אֶת הַשֶּׁמֶן, וְהַמְפַטֵּם אֶת הַקְּטֹרֶת, וְהַסָּךְ בְּשֶׁמֶן הַמִּשְׁחָה, וְהָאוֹכֵל נְבֵלוֹת וּטְרֵפוֹת, שְׁקָצִים וּרְמָשִׂים. אָכַל טֶבֶל וּמַעֲשֵׂר רִאשׁוֹן שֶׁלֹּא נִטְּלָה תְרוּמָתוֹ, וּמַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי וְהֶקְדֵּשׁ שֶׁלֹּא נִפְדּוּ. כַּמָּה יֹאכַל מִן הַטֶּבֶל וִיהֵא חַיָּב, רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר כָּל שֶׁהוּא, וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים כַּזַּיִת. אָמַר לָהֶם רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן, אֵין אַתֶּם מוֹדִים לִי בְּאוֹכֵל נְמָלָה כָּל שֶׁהוּא חַיָּב. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהִיא כִבְרִיָּתָהּ. אָמַר לָהֶן, אַף חִטָּה אַחַת כִּבְרִיָּתָהּ: \n", | 3.2. "An unclean person who ate holy meat (Leviticus 7:20, 12:4); One who entered the sanctuary while unclean (Leviticus 12:4, Numbers 5:3, 19:13); One who ate forbidden fat or blood (Leviticus 3:16, 7:23-27); Or leftover sacrificial meats (Leviticus 19:6-8); Or sacrifices that had been offered up with improper intention (Leviticus 7:18); Or [an offering] that has became unclean (Leviticus 7:19); One who slaughters, or offers up a sacrifice, outside the Temple precincts (Leviticus 17:4); One who ate leavened [bread] during Passover (Exodus 12:15,; One who partakes of food [or drink] or does work on the Day of Atonement (Leviticus 23:27-31); One who puts together the ingredients for the [anointing] oil, or the ingredients for the incense, or anoints with the oil for anointing (Exodus 30:22-28): One who eats an animal that died a natural death (Deuteronomy 14:21); Or was improperly slaughtered (Exodus 22:30); Or any of the [creatures deemed] ‘abominable’ and ‘teeming’ (Leviticus 11:11,. One who eats non-tithed produce, or first-tithe from which heave offering has not been removed, or unredeemed second-tithe, or unredeemed sanctified property. How much untithed produce is one to eat to become liable? Rabbi Shimon says: “Any amount.” The Sages say: “An olive's size.” Rabbi Shimon said to them: “Do you not admit that if one ate the minutest ant that he would be liable? They said to him: “[Only] because it is a whole creature.” He said to them: “Even a grain of wheat is a whole entity.”", |
|
103. Mishnah, Maasrot, 1.5, 5.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Balberg (2023), Fractured Tablets: Forgetfulness and Fallibility in Late Ancient Rabbinic Culture, 67| 1.5. "אֵיזֶהוּ גָּרְנָן לַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת. הַקִּשּׁוּאִים וְהַדְּלוּעִים, מִשֶּׁיְּפַקְסוּ. וְאִם אֵינוֹ מְפַקֵּס, מִשֶּׁיַּעֲמִיד עֲרֵמָה. אֲבַטִּיחַ, מִשֶּׁיְּשַׁלֵּק. וְאִם אֵינוֹ מְשַׁלֵּק, עַד שֶׁיַּעֲשֶׂה מֻקְצֶה. יָרָק הַנֶּאֱגָד, מִשֶּׁיֹּאגַד. אִם אֵינוֹ אוֹגֵד, עַד שֶׁיְּמַלֵּא אֶת הַכְּלִי. וְאִם אֵינוֹ מְמַלֵּא אֶת הַכְּלִי, עַד שֶׁיְּלַקֵּט כָּל צָרְכּוֹ. כַּלְכָּלָה, עַד שֶׁיְּחַפֶּה. וְאִם אֵינוֹ מְחַפֶּה, עַד שֶׁיְמַלֵּא אֶת הַכְּלִי. וְאִם אֵינוֹ מְמַלֵּא אֶת הַכְּלִי, עַד שֶׁיְּלַקֵּט כָּל צָרְכּוֹ. בַּמֶּה דְבָרִים אֲמוּרִים, בְּמוֹלִיךְ לַשּׁוּק. אֲבָל בְּמוֹלִיךְ לְבֵיתוֹ, אוֹכֵל מֵהֶם עֲרַאי עַד שֶׁהוּא מַגִּיעַ לְבֵיתוֹ: \n", 5.3. "לֹא יִמְכֹּר אָדָם אֶת פֵּרוֹתָיו מִשֶׁבָּאוּ לְעוֹנַת הַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת לְמִי שֶׁאֵינוֹ נֶאֱמָן עַל הַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת, וְלֹא בַשְּׁבִיעִית לְמִי שֶׁהוּא חָשׁוּד עַל הַשְּׁבִיעִית. וְאִם בִּכְּרוּ, נוֹטֵל אֶת הַבַּכּוּרוֹת וּמוֹכֵר אֶת הַשְּׁאָר: \n", | 1.5. "What is considered a “threshing floor” for tithes [i.e. when does produce become liable for tithes]?Cucumbers and gourds [are liable for tithes] once he removes their fuzz. And if he doesn’t remove it, once he makes a pile. Melons once he removes the fuzz with hot water. And if they he does not remove the fuzz, once he stores them in the muktzeh. Vegetables which are tied in bundles, from the time he ties them up in bundles. If he does not tie them up in bundles, until he fills the vessel with them. And if he does not fill the vessel, after he has gathered all that he wishes to gather. [Produce which is packed in] a basket [is liable for tithes] after he has covered it. If he is not going to cover it, until he fills the vessel with them. And if he does not fill the vessel, after he has gathered all that he wishes to gather. When does this apply? When one brings [the produce] to the market. But when he brings it to his own house, he may make a chance meal of it, until he reaches his house.", 5.3. "One may not sell produce after the season for tithing has arrived to one who is not trusted concerning tithes. Nor in the sabbatical year [may one sell sabbatical year produce] to one suspected of [transgressing] the sabbatical year. If only [some] produce ripened, he takes the ripe ones and may sell the remainder.", |
|
104. Mishnah, Maaser Sheni, 1.1-1.2, 4.4, 5.6, 5.9-5.10, 5.15, 6.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, in josephus •tithe, in second temple period, in jubilees, twelve-tithe system •tithe, in second temple period, poor tithe •tithe, in second temple period, second tithe •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 248, 258, 267, 273, 275| 1.1. "מַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי, אֵין מוֹכְרִין אוֹתוֹ, וְאֵין מְמַשְׁכְּנִין אוֹתוֹ, וְאֵין מַחֲלִיפִין אוֹתוֹ, וְלֹא שׁוֹקְלִין כְּנֶּגְדּוֹ. וְלֹא יֹאמַר אָדָם לַחֲבֵרוֹ בִּירוּשָׁלַיִם, הֵילָךְ יַיִן וְתֶן לִי שָׁמֶן. וְכֵן שְׁאָר כָּל הַפֵּרוֹת. אֲבָל נוֹתְנִין זֶה לָזֶה מַתְּנַת חִנָּם: \n", 1.2. "מַעְשַׂר בְּהֵמָה, אֵין מוֹכְרִין אוֹתוֹ תָּמִים חַי, וְלֹא בַעַל מוּם חַי וְשָׁחוּט, וְאֵין מְקַדְּשִׁין בּוֹ הָאִשָּׁה. הַבְּכוֹר מוֹכְרִין אוֹתוֹ תָּמִים חַי, וּבַעַל מוּם חַי וְשָׁחוּט, וּמְקַדְּשִׁין בּוֹ הָאִשָּׁה. אֵין מְחַלְּלִין מַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי עַל אֲסִימוֹן, וְלֹא עַל הַמַּטְבֵּעַ שֶׁאֵינוֹ יוֹצֵא, וְלֹא עַל הַמָּעוֹת שֶׁאֵינָן בִּרְשׁוּתוֹ: \n", 4.4. "מַעֲרִימִין עַל מַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי. כֵּיצַד, אוֹמֵר אָדָם לִבְנוֹ וּלְבִתּוֹ הַגְּדוֹלִים, לְעַבְדּוֹ וּלְשִׁפְחָתוֹ הָעִבְרִים, הֵילָךְ מָעוֹת אֵלּוּ וּפְדֵה לָךְ מַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי זֶה. אֲבָל לֹא יֹאמַר כֵּן לִבְנוֹ וּלְבִתּוֹ הַקְּטַנִּים, לְעַבְדּוֹ וּלְשִׁפְחָתוֹ הַכְּנַעֲנִים, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁיָּדָן כְּיָדוֹ: \n", 5.6. "עֶרֶב יוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל פֶּסַח שֶׁל רְבִיעִית וְשֶׁל שְׁבִיעִית, הָיָה בִעוּר. כֵּיצַד הָיָה בִעוּר, נוֹתְנִין תְּרוּמָה וּתְרוּמַת מַעֲשֵׂר לַבְּעָלִים, וּמַעֲשֵׂר רִאשׁוֹן לִבְעָלָיו, וּמַעֲשַׂר עָנִי לִבְעָלָיו. וּמַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי וְהַבִּכּוּרִים מִתְבַּעֲרִים בְּכָל מָקוֹם. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, הַבִּכּוּרִים נִתָּנִין לַכֹּהֲנִים כַּתְּרוּמָה. הַתַּבְשִׁיל, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, צָרִיךְ לְבַעֵר. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, הֲרֵי הוּא כִּמְבֹעָר: \n", 5.9. "מִי שֶׁהָיוּ פֵרוֹתָיו רְחוֹקִים מִמֶּנּוּ, צָרִיךְ לִקְרוֹא לָהֶם שֵׁם. מַעֲשֶׂה בְרַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל וְהַזְּקֵנִים שֶׁהָיוּ בָאִין בִּסְפִינָה, אָמַר רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, עִשּׂוּר שֶׁאֲנִי עָתִיד לָמוֹד, נָתוּן לִיהוֹשֻׁעַ, וּמְקוֹמוֹ מֻשְׂכָּר לוֹ. עִשּׂוּר אַחֵר שֶׁאֲנִי עָתִיד לָמֹד, נָתוּן לַעֲקִיבָא בֶן יוֹסֵף שֶׁיִּזְכֶּה בוֹ לָעֲנִיִּים, וּמְקוֹמוֹ מֻשְׂכָּר לוֹ. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, עִשּׂוּר שֶׁאֲנִי עָתִיד לָמוֹד נָתוּן לְאֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲזַרְיָה, וּמְקוֹמוֹ מֻשְׂכָּר לוֹ. וְנִתְקַבְּלוּ זֶה מִזֶּה שָׂכָר: \n", 5.10. "בַּמִּנְחָה בְיוֹם טוֹב הָאַחֲרוֹן הָיוּ מִתְוַדִּין. כֵּיצַד הָיָה הַוִּדּוּי, בִּעַרְתִּי הַקֹּדֶשׁ מִן הַבַּיִת (דברים כו), זֶה מַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי וְנֶטַע רְבָעִי. נְתַתִּיו לַלֵּוִי, זֶה מַעְשַׂר לֵוִי. וְגַם נְתַתִּיו, זוֹ תְּרוּמָה וּתְרוּמַת מַעֲשֵׂר. לַגֵּר לַיָּתוֹם וְלָאַלְמָנָה, זֶה מַעֲשַׂר עָנִי, הַלֶּקֶט וְהַשִּׁכְחָה וְהַפֵּאָה, אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁאֵינָן מְעַכְּבִין אֶת הַוִּדּוּי. מִן הַבַּיִת, זוֹ חַלָּה: \n", 5.15. "יוֹחָנָן כֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל הֶעֱבִיר הוֹדָיוֹת הַמַּעֲשֵׂר. אַף הוּא בִּטֵּל אֶת הַמְעוֹרְרִים, וְאֶת הַנּוֹקְפִים. וְעַד יָמָיו הָיָה פַטִּישׁ מַכֶּה בִירוּשָׁלָיִם, וּבְיָמָיו אֵין אָדָם צָרִיךְ לִשְׁאוֹל עַל הַדְּמָאי: \n", | |
|
105. Mishnah, Keritot, 1.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of Found in books: Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 98| 1.1. "שְׁלשִׁים וָשֵׁשׁ כְּרֵתוֹת בַּתּוֹרָה. הַבָּא עַל הָאֵם, וְעַל אֵשֶׁת הָאָב, וְעַל הַכַּלָּה, הַבָּא עַל הַזְּכוּר, וְעַל הַבְּהֵמָה, וְהָאִשָּׁה הַמְבִיאָה אֶת הַבְּהֵמָה עָלֶיהָ, הַבָּא עַל אִשָּׁה וּבִתָּהּ, וְעַל אֵשֶׁת אִישׁ, הַבָּא עַל אֲחוֹתוֹ, וְעַל אֲחוֹת אָבִיו, וְעַל אֲחוֹת אִמּוֹ, וְעַל אֲחוֹת אִשְׁתּוֹ, וְעַל אֵשֶׁת אָחִיו, וְעַל אֵשֶׁת אֲחִי אָבִיו, וְעַל הַנִּדָּה, הַמְגַדֵּף, וְהָעוֹבֵד עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה, וְהַנּוֹתֵן מִזַּרְעוֹ לַמֹּלֶךְ, וּבַעַל אוֹב, הַמְחַלֵּל אֶת הַשַּׁבָּת, וְטָמֵא שֶׁאָכַל אֶת הַקֹּדֶשׁ, וְהַבָּא לַמִּקְדָּשׁ טָמֵא, הָאוֹכֵל חֵלֶב, וְדָם, נוֹתָר, וּפִגּוּל, הַשּׁוֹחֵט וְהַמַּעֲלֶה בַּחוּץ, הָאוֹכֵל חָמֵץ בְּפֶסַח, וְהָאוֹכֵל וְהָעוֹשֶׂה מְלָאכָה בְיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים, הַמְפַטֵּם אֶת הַשֶּׁמֶן, וְהַמְפַטֵּם אֶת הַקְּטֹרֶת, וְהַסָּךְ בְּשֶׁמֶן הַמִּשְׁחָה. הַפֶּסַח וְהַמִּילָה בְּמִצְוֹת עֲשֵׂה: \n", | 1.1. "There are in the Torah thirty-six [transgressions which are punishable with] karet:When one has intercourse with his mother, His father's wife; Or his daughter-in-law; When a man has intercourse with a male, Or with a beast, Or when a woman brings a beast upon herself; When one has intercourse with a woman and her daughter; Or with a married woman; Or with his sister; Or with his father's sister; Or his mother's sister; Or his wife's sister; Or his brother's wife; Or the wife of his father's brother; Or with a menstruating woman; One who blasphemes [the Lord]; One who worships idols; Or dedicates his children to Molech; Or has a ba’al ov; Or desecrates the Shabbat; When an unclean person eats of sacred food; Or when one enters the precincts of the Temple in an unclean state; When one eats forbidden fat, Or blood; Notar; Or piggul; When one slaughters Or offers up [a consecrated animal] outside [the Temple]; One who eats anything leavened on Pesah; One who eats Or works on Yom Kippur; One who compounds the oil [of anointing]; Or compounds incense; Or uses [unlawfully] oil of anointing; And [when one transgresses the laws of] the pesah, And circumcision from among positive commandments.", |
|
106. Mishnah, Hulin, 3.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of Found in books: Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 78| 3.1. "אֵלּוּ טְרֵפוֹת בַּבְּהֵמָה. נְקוּבַת הַוֶּשֶׁט, וּפְסוּקַת הַגַּרְגֶּרֶת, נִקַּב קְרוּם שֶׁל מֹחַ, נִקַּב הַלֵּב לְבֵית חֲלָלוֹ, נִשְׁבְּרָה הַשִּׁדְרָה וְנִפְסַק הַחוּט שֶׁלָּהּ, נִטַּל הַכָּבֵד וְלֹא נִשְׁתַּיֵּר הֵימֶנּוּ כְלוּם, הָרֵאָה שֶׁנִּקְּבָה, אוֹ שֶׁחָסְרָה, רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, עַד שֶׁתִּנָּקֵב לְבֵית הַסִּמְפּוֹנוֹת. נִקְּבָה הַקֵּבָה, נִקְּבָה הַמָּרָה, נִקְּבוּ הַדַּקִּין, הַכֶּרֶס הַפְּנִימִית שֶׁנִּקְּבָה, אוֹ שֶׁנִּקְרַע רֹב הַחִיצוֹנָה, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, הַגְּדוֹלָה טֶפַח, וְהַקְּטַנָּה בְּרֻבָּהּ. הַמְסֵס וּבֵית הַכּוֹסוֹת שֶׁנִּקְּבוּ לַחוּץ, נָפְלָה מִן הַגַּג, נִשְׁתַּבְּרוּ רֹב צַלְעוֹתֶיהָ, וּדְרוּסַת הַזְּאֵב. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, דְּרוּסַת הַזְּאֵב בַּדַּקָּה, וּדְרוּסַת אֲרִי בַּגַּסָּה, דְּרוּסַת הַנֵּץ בָּעוֹף הַדַּק, וּדְרוּסַת הַגַּס בָּעוֹף הַגָּס. זֶה הַכְּלָל, כֹּל שֶׁאֵין כָּמוֹהָ חַיָּה, טְרֵפָה: \n", | 3.1. "The following [defects] render cattle terefah:If the esophagus was pierced; If the windpipe severed; If the membrane of the brain was pierced; If the heart was pierced as far as its cavity thereof; If the spine was broken and the cord severed; If the liver was gone and none of it remained; If the lung was pierced, Or if part of it was missing Rabbi Shimon says: only if it was pierced as far as the main bronchi; If the stomach, If the gall-bladder was pierced, If the intestines were pierced; If the innermost stomach was pierced, If the greater part of the outer stomach was pierced. Rabbi Judah says: in a large animal [if it was torn] to the extent of a handbreadth, and in a small animal the greater part. If the omasum (the third stomach of a rumit) [was pierced]; of if the second stomach was pierced on the outside; If the animal fell from the roof; If most of its ribs were fractured; Or if it was mauled by a wolf Rabbi Judah says: small animals [are terefah] if mauled by a wolf, large cattle if mauled by a lion; small fowl if mauled by a hawk, large fowl if mauled by a falcon. This is the rule: if an animal with a similar defect could not continue to live, it is terefah.", |
|
107. Mishnah, Hagigah, 1.4, 2.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •tithe, in second temple period •halakhah, second temple period Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 80; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 275| 1.4. "יִשְׂרָאֵל יוֹצְאִין יְדֵי חוֹבָתָן בִּנְדָרִים וּנְדָבוֹת וּבְמַעְשַׂר בְּהֵמָה, וְהַכֹּהֲנִים בַּחַטָּאוֹת וּבָאֲשָׁמוֹת וּבַבְּכוֹר וּבֶחָזֶה וָשׁוֹק, אֲבָל לֹא בָעוֹפוֹת וְלֹא בַמְּנָחוֹת: \n", 2.2. "יוֹסֵי בֶּן יוֹעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר שֶׁלֹּא לִסְמוֹךְ, יוֹסֵי בֶּן יוֹחָנָן אוֹמֵר לִסְמוֹךְ. יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֶּן פְּרַחְיָה אוֹמֵר שֶׁלֹּא לִסְמוֹךְ, נִתַּאי הָאַרְבֵּלִי אוֹמֵר לִסְמוֹךְ. יְהוּדָה בֶּן טַבַּאי אוֹמֵר שֶׁלֹּא לִסְמוֹךְ, שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן שָׁטָח אוֹמֵר לִסְמוֹךְ. שְׁמַעְיָה אוֹמֵר לִסְמוֹךְ. אַבְטַלְיוֹן אוֹמֵר שֶׁלֹּא לִסְמוֹךְ. הִלֵּל וּמְנַחֵם לֹא נֶחְלְקוּ. יָצָא מְנַחֵם, נִכְנַס שַׁמַּאי. שַׁמַּאי אוֹמֵר שֶׁלֹּא לִסְמוֹךְ, הִלֵּל אוֹמֵר לִסְמוֹךְ. הָרִאשׁוֹנִים הָיוּ נְשִׂיאִים, וּשְׁנִיִּים לָהֶם אַב בֵּית דִּין: \n", | 1.4. "Israelites fulfill their obligation with vow-offerings, freewill-offerings and cattle tithe. And priests with sin-offerings and guilt-offerings, firstlings, the breast and the shoulder, but not with bird-offerings, and not with meal-offerings.", 2.2. "Yose ben Yoezer says that [on a festival] the laying of the hands [on the head of a sacrifice] may not be performed. Yosef ben Joha says that it may be performed. Joshua ben Perahia says that it may not be performed. Nittai the Arbelite says that it may be performed. Judah ben Tabai says that it may not be performed. Shimon ben Shetah says that it may be performed. Shamayah says that it may be performed. Avtalyon says that it may not be performed. Hillel and Menahem did not dispute. Menahem went out, Shammai entered. Shammai says that it may not be performed. Hillel says that it may be performed. The former [of each] pair were patriarchs and the latter were heads of the court.", |
|
108. Mishnah, Eduyot, 1.1, 5.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •second temple period, immersion during •immersion, second temple period Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 68; Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 57| 1.1. "שַׁמַּאי אוֹמֵר, כָּל הַנָּשִׁים דַּיָּן שְׁעָתָן. וְהִלֵּל אוֹמֵר, מִפְּקִידָה לִפְקִידָה, אֲפִלּוּ לְיָמִים הַרְבֵּה. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, לֹא כְדִבְרֵי זֶה וְלֹא כְדִבְרֵי זֶה, אֶלָּא מֵעֵת לְעֵת מְמַעֶטֶת עַל יַד מִפְּקִידָה לִפְקִידָה, וּמִפְּקִידָה לִפְקִידָה מְמַעֶטֶת עַל יַד מֵעֵת לְעֵת. כָּל אִשָּׁה שֶׁיֶּשׁ לָהּ וֶסֶת, דַּיָּהּ שְׁעָתָהּ. הַמְשַׁמֶּשֶׁת בְּעִדִּים, הֲרֵי זוֹ כִפְקִידָה, מְמַעֶטֶת עַל יַד מֵעֵת לְעֵת וְעַל יַד מִפְּקִידָה לִפְקִידָה: \n", 5.2. "רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, שִׁשָּׁה דְבָרִים מִקֻּלֵי בֵית שַׁמַּאי וּמֵחֻמְרֵי בֵית הִלֵּל. הָעוֹף עוֹלֶה עִם הַגְּבִינָה עַל הַשֻּׁלְחָן וְאֵינוֹ נֶאֱכָל, כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית שַׁמָּאי. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, אֵינוֹ עוֹלֶה וְאֵינוֹ נֶאֱכָל. תּוֹרְמִין זֵיתִים עַל שֶׁמֶן, וַעֲנָבִים עַל יַיִן, כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית שַׁמָּאי. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, אֵין תּוֹרְמִין. הַזּוֹרֵעַ אַרְבַּע אַמּוֹת שֶׁבַּכֶּרֶם, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, קִדֵּשׁ שׁוּרָה אַחַת, וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, קִדֵּשׁ שְׁתֵּי שׁוּרוֹת. הַמְּעִיסָה, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי פּוֹטְרִין, וּבֵית הִלֵּל מְחַיְּבִין. מַטְבִּילִין בְּחַרְדָּלִית, כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית שַׁמָּאי. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, אֵין מַטְבִּילִין. גֵּר שֶׁנִּתְגַּיֵּר עַרְבֵי פְסָחִים, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, טוֹבֵל וְאוֹכֵל אֶת פִּסְחוֹ לָעֶרֶב. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, הַפּוֹרֵשׁ מִן הָעָרְלָה, כְּפוֹרֵשׁ מִן הַקָּבֶר: \n", | 1.1. "Shammai says: “For all women [who begin to menstruate] it suffices [to reckon their impurity from] the time [of their discovering it].” And Hillel says: “[Their impurity is reckoned backwards] from the [last] examination to the [previous] examination, even if this covers many days.” But the Sages say: “Neither according to the opinion of this one nor according to the opinion of this one, but [they are considered impure for] the past twenty four hours when this lessens the period from the [last] examination to the [previous] examination, and for the period from the [last] examination to the [previous] examination when this lessens the past twenty-four hours.” Any woman who has a regular period, it suffices [to reckon her impurity from] her set time. She who uses testing-cloths [when she has sexual relations], behold this is like an examination: it lessens either the period of the [past] twenty four hours or the period from the [last] examination to the [previous] examination.", 5.2. "Rabbi Yose says: there are six instances of lenient rulings by Beth Shammai and stringent rulings by Beth Hillel.A fowl may be put on a table [together] with cheese but may not be eaten [with it], according to the opinion of Beth Shammai. But Beth Hillel says: it may neither be put on [the table together with it] nor eaten [with it]. Olives may be given as terumah for oil and grapes for wine, according to the opinion of Beth Shammai. But Beth Hillel says: they may not be given. One who sows seed [within] four cubits of a vineyard: Beth Shammai says: he has caused one row [of vines] to be prohibited. But Beth Hillel says: he has caused two rows to be prohibited. Flour paste [flour that had been mixed with boiling water]: Beth Shammai exempts [from the law of hallah]; But Beth Hillel pronounces it liable. One may immerse oneself in a rain-torrent, according to the opinion of Beth Shammai; But Beth Hillel say: one may not immerse oneself [therein]. One who became a proselyte on the eve of Passover: Beth Shammai says: he may immerse himself and eat his Passover sacrifice in the evening. But Beth Hillel says: one who separates himself from uncircumcision is as one who separates himself from the grave.", |
|
109. Mishnah, Demai, 2.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Balberg (2023), Fractured Tablets: Forgetfulness and Fallibility in Late Ancient Rabbinic Culture, 67| 2.2. "הַמְקַבֵּל עָלָיו לִהְיוֹת נֶאֱמָן, מְעַשֵּׂר אֶת שֶׁהוּא אוֹכֵל, וְאֶת שֶׁהוּא מוֹכֵר, וְאֶת שֶׁהוּא לוֹקֵחַ, וְאֵינוֹ מִתְאָרֵחַ אֵצֶל עַם הָאָרֶץ. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אַף הַמִּתְאָרֵחַ אֵצֶל עַם הָאָרֶץ נֶאֱמָן. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, עַל עַצְמוֹ אֵינוֹ נֶאֱמָן, כֵּיצַד יְהֵא נֶאֱמָן עַל שֶׁל אֲחֵרִים: \n", | 2.2. "One who accepts upon himself to be trustworthy (ne’eman), must tithe whatever he eats and whatever he sells and whatever he buys, and he may not be the guest of an am haaretz. Rabbi Judah says: even one who is the guest of an am haaretz can still be considered trustworthy. They said to him: He is not trustworthy in respect of himself! How can he be considered trustworthy in respect of others?", |
|
110. Mishnah, Berachot, 1.3, 1.5, 2.1-2.2, 3.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, shema verses in •shema rituals, in the second temple period Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 143, 150, 161, 165, 175| 1.3. "בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, בָּעֶרֶב כָּל אָדָם יַטּוּ וְיִקְרְאוּ, וּבַבֹּקֶר יַעַמְדוּ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים ו) וּבְשָׁכְבְּךָ וּבְקוּמֶךָ. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, כָּל אָדָם קוֹרֵא כְדַרְכּוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שם) וּבְלֶכְתְּךָ בַדֶּרֶךְ. אִם כֵּן, לָמָּה נֶאֱמַר וּבְשָׁכְבְּךָ וּבְקוּמֶךָ, בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁבְּנֵי אָדָם שׁוֹכְבִים, וּבְשָׁעָה שֶׁבְּנֵי אָדָם עוֹמְדִים. אָמַר רַבִּי טַרְפוֹן, אֲנִי הָיִיתִי בָא בַדֶּרֶךְ, וְהִטֵּתִי לִקְרוֹת, כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית שַׁמַּאי, וְסִכַּנְתִּי בְעַצְמִי מִפְּנֵי הַלִּסְטִים. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, כְּדַי הָיִיתָ לָחוּב בְּעַצְמְךָ, שֶׁעָבַרְתָּ עַל דִּבְרֵי בֵית הִלֵּל: \n", 1.5. "מַזְכִּירִין יְצִיאַת מִצְרַיִם בַּלֵּילוֹת. אָמַר רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲזַרְיָה, הֲרֵי אֲנִי כְּבֶן שִׁבְעִים שָׁנָה, וְלֹא זָכִיתִי שֶׁתֵּאָמֵר יְצִיאַת מִצְרַיִם בַּלֵּילוֹת, עַד שֶׁדְּרָשָׁהּ בֶּן זוֹמָא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים טז) לְמַעַן תִּזְכֹּר אֶת יוֹם צֵאתְךָ מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם כֹּל יְמֵי חַיֶּיךָ. יְמֵי חַיֶּיךָ, הַיָּמִים. כֹּל יְמֵי חַיֶּיךָ, הַלֵּילוֹת. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, יְמֵי חַיֶּיךָ, הָעוֹלָם הַזֶּה. כֹּל יְמֵי חַיֶּיךָ, לְהָבִיא לִימוֹת הַמָּשִׁיחַ: \n", 2.1. "הָיָה קוֹרֵא בַתּוֹרָה, וְהִגִּיעַ זְמַן הַמִּקְרָא, אִם כִּוֵּן לִבּוֹ, יָצָא. וְאִם לָאו, לֹא יָצָא. בַּפְּרָקִים שׁוֹאֵל מִפְּנֵי הַכָּבוֹד וּמֵשִׁיב, וּבָאֶמְצַע שׁוֹאֵל מִפְּנֵי הַיִּרְאָה וּמֵשִׁיב, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, בָּאֶמְצַע שׁוֹאֵל מִפְּנֵי הַיִּרְאָה, וּמֵשִׁיב מִפְּנֵי הַכָּבוֹד, בַּפְּרָקִים שׁוֹאֵל מִפְּנֵי הַכָּבוֹד, וּמֵשִׁיב שָׁלוֹם לְכָל אָדָם: \n", 2.2. "אֵלּוּ הֵן בֵּין הַפְּרָקִים, בֵּין בְּרָכָה רִאשׁוֹנָה לִשְׁנִיָּה, בֵּין שְׁנִיָּה לִשְׁמַע, וּבֵין שְׁמַע לִוְהָיָה אִם שָׁמֹעַ, בֵּין וְהָיָה אִם שָׁמֹעַ לְוַיֹּאמֶר, בֵּין וַיֹּאמֶר לֶאֱמֶת וְיַצִּיב. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, בֵּין וַיֹּאמֶר לֶאֱמֶת וְיַצִּיב לֹא יַפְסִיק. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֶּן קָרְחָה, לָמָּה קָדְמָה שְׁמַע לִוְהָיָה אִם שָׁמֹעַ, אֶלָּא כְדֵי שֶׁיְּקַבֵּל עָלָיו עֹל מַלְכוּת שָׁמַיִם תְּחִלָּה, וְאַחַר כָּךְ יְקַבֵּל עָלָיו עֹל מִצְוֹת. וְהָיָה אִם שָׁמֹעַ לְוַיֹּאמֶר, שֶׁוְהָיָה אִם שָׁמֹעַ נוֹהֵג בַּיּוֹם וּבַלַּיְלָה, וַיֹּאמֶר אֵינוֹ נוֹהֵג אֶלָּא בַּיּוֹם: \n", 3.3. "נָשִׁים וַעֲבָדִים וּקְטַנִּים פְּטוּרִין מִקְּרִיאַת שְׁמַע וּמִן הַתְּפִלִּין, וְחַיָּבִין בִּתְפִלָּה וּבִמְזוּזָה, וּבְבִרְכַּת הַמָּזוֹן: \n", | 1.3. "Bet Shammai say: in the evening every man should recline and recite [the Shema], and in the morning he should stand, as it says, “And when you lie down and when you get up” (Deuteronomy 6:7). Bet Hillel say that every man should recite in his own way, as it says, “And when you walk by the way” (ibid). Why then is it said, “And when you lies down and when you get up?” At the time when people lie down and at the time when people rise up. Rabbi Tarfon said: I was once walking by the way and I reclined to recite the Shema according to the words of Bet Shammai, and I incurred danger from robbers. They said to him: you deserved to come to harm, because you acted against the words of Bet Hillel.", 1.5. "They mention the Exodus from Egypt at night. Rabbi Elazar ben Azaryah said: \"Behold, I am almost a seventy-year old man and I have not succeeded in [understanding why] the Exodus from Egypt should be mentioned at night, until Ben Zoma explained it from a verse (Deuteronomy 16:3): ‘In order that you may remember the day you left Egypt all the days of your life.’ ‘The days of your life’ refers to the days. ‘All the days of your life’ refers to the nights. And the sages say: ‘the days of your life’ refers to this world. ‘All the days of your life’ includes the days of the Messiah.", 2.1. "If one was reading in the Torah [the section of the Shema] and the time for its recital arrived, if he directed his heart [to fulfill the mitzvah] he has fulfilled his obligation. In the breaks [between sections] one may give greeting out of respect and return greeting; in the middle [of a section] one may give greeting out of fear and return it, the words of Rabbi Meir. Rabbi Judah says: in the middle one may give greeting out of fear and return it out of respect, in the breaks one may give greeting out of respect and return greeting to anyone.", 2.2. "These are the breaks between the sections: between the first blessing and the second, between the second and “Shema,” between “Shema” and “And it shall come to pass if you listen” between “And it shall come to pass if you listen” and “And the Lord said” and between “And the Lord said” and “Emet veYatziv” (true and firm). Rabbi Judah says: between “And the Lord said” and “Emet veYatziv” one should not interrupt. Rabbi Joshua ben Korhah said: Why was the section of “Shema” placed before that of “And it shall come to pass if you listen”? So that one should first accept upon himself the yoke of the Kingdom of Heaven and then take upon himself the yoke of the commandments. Why does the section of “And it shall come to pass if you listen” come before that of “And the Lord said”? Because “And it shall come to pass if you listen” is customary during both day and night, whereas [the section] “And the Lord said” is customary only during the day.", 3.3. "Women, slaves and minors are exempt from reciting the Shema and putting on tefillin, but are obligated for tefillah, mezuzah, and Birkat Hamazon (the blessing after meals).", |
|
111. Mishnah, Bikkurim, 2.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •tithe, in second temple period Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 273| 2.2. "יֵשׁ בְּמַעֲשֵׂר וּבִכּוּרִים מַה שֶּׁאֵין כֵּן בַּתְּרוּמָה, שֶׁהַמַּעֲשֵׂר וְהַבִּכּוּרִים טְעוּנִים הֲבָאַת מָקוֹם, וּטְעוּנִים וִדּוּי, וַאֲסוּרִין לָאוֹנֵן. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן מַתִּיר. וְחַיָּבִין בַּבִּעוּר. וְרַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן פּוֹטֵר. וַאֲסוּרִין כָּל שֶׁהֵן מִלֶּאֱכֹל בִּירוּשָׁלַיִם. וְגִדּוּלֵיהֶן אֲסוּרִים מִלֶּאֱכֹל בִּירוּשָׁלַיִם אַף לְזָרִים וְלַבְּהֵמָה. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן מַתִּיר. הֲרֵי אֵלּוּ בַּמַּעֲשֵׂר וּבַבִּכּוּרִים, מַה שֶּׁאֵין כֵּן בַּתְּרוּמָה: \n", | 2.2. "There are [laws] which apply to [second tithe] and bikkurim but not to terumah:That [second] tithe and bikkurim must to be brought to [the appointed] place; They require confession; They are forbidden to an onen. But Rabbi Shimon permits [bikkurim to an onen]; They are subject to [the law of] removal. But Rabbi Shimon exempts [bikkurim from removal]. And in Jerusalem the slightest mixture of them [with hullin of the same species] renders it forbidden to be consumed [as common food outside of Jerusalem.] And what grows from them in Jerusalem is forbidden to be consumed [outside of Jerusalem], Even by non-priests or by cattle; But Rabbi Shimon permits. These are [the laws] which apply to [second] tithe and bikkurim, but not to terumah.", |
|
112. Mishnah, Bekhorot, 9.1-9.8 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •tithe, in second temple period Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 275| 9.1. "מַעְשַׂר בְּהֵמָה נוֹהֵג בָּאָרֶץ וּבְחוּצָה לָאָרֶץ, בִּפְנֵי הַבַּיִת וְשֶׁלֹּא בִפְּנֵי הַבַּיִת, בַּחֻלִּין אֲבָל לֹא בַמֻּקְדָּשִׁין. וְנוֹהֵג בַּבָּקָר וּבַצֹּאן, וְאֵינָן מִתְעַשְּׂרִים מִזֶּה עַל זֶה. בַּכְּבָשִׂים וּבָעִזִּים, וּמִתְעַשְּׂרִין מִזֶּה עַל זֶּה. בֶּחָדָשׁ, וּבַיָּשָׁן, וְאֵינָן מִתְעַשְּׂרִין מִזֶּה עַל זֶּה. שֶׁהָיָה בַּדִּין, מָה אִם הֶחָדָשׁ וְהַיָּשָׁן שֶׁאֵינָן כִּלְאַיִם זֶה בָזֶה, אֵין מִתְעַשְּׂרִין מִזֶּה עַל זֶה. הַכְּבָשִׂים וְהָעִזִּים שֶׁהֵם כִּלְאַיִם זֶה בָזֶה, אֵינוֹ דִין שֶׁלֹּא יִתְעַשְּׂרוּ מִזֶּה עַל זֶה, תַּלְמוּד לוֹמַר (ויקרא כז), וָצֹאן, מִשְׁמָע כָּל צֹאן, אֶחָד: \n", 9.2. "מַעְשַׂר בְּהֵמָה מִצְטָרֵף כִּמְלֹא רֶגֶל בְּהֵמָה רוֹעָה. וְכַמָּה הִיא רֶגֶל בְּהֵמָה רוֹעָה, שִׁשָּׁה עָשָׂר מִיל. הָיָה בֵּין אֵלּוּ לְאֵלּוּ שְׁלשִׁים וּשְׁנַיִם מִיל, אֵינָן מִצְטָרְפִין. הָיָה לוֹ בָאֶמְצָע, מֵבִיא וּמְעַשְּׂרָן בָּאֶמְצָע. רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר, הַיַּרְדֵּן מַפְסִיק לְמַעְשַׂר בְּהֵמָה: \n", 9.3. "הַלָּקוּחַ אוֹ שֶׁנִּתַּן לוֹ מַתָּנָה, פָּטוּר מִמַּעְשַׂר בְּהֵמָה. הָאַחִים הַשֻּׁתָּפִין שֶׁחַיָּבִין בַּקָּלְבּוֹן, פְּטוּרִין מִמַּעְשַׂר בְּהֵמָה. וְשֶׁחַיָּבִין בְּמַעְשַׂר בְּהֵמָה, פְּטוּרִין מִן הַקָּלְבּוֹן. קָנוּ מִתְּפוּסַת הַבַּיִת, חַיָּבִין. וְאִם לָאו, פְּטוּרִין. חָלְקוּ וְחָזְרוּ וְנִשְׁתַּתְּפוּ, חַיָּבִּין בַּקָּלְבּוֹן וּפְטוּרִין מִמַּעְשַׂר בְּהֵמָה: \n", 9.4. "הַכֹּל נִכְנָס לַדִּיר לְהִתְעַשֵּׂר, חוּץ מִן הַכִּלְאַיִם, וְהַטְּרֵפָה, וְיוֹצֵא דֹפֶן, וּמְחֻסַּר זְמָן, וְיָתוֹם. אֵיזֶהוּ יָתוֹם, כּל שֶׁמֵּתָה אִמּוֹ אוֹ שֶׁנִּשְׁחָטָה. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אוֹמֵר, אֲפִלּוּ נִשְׁחֲטָה אִמּוֹ וְהַשֶּׁלַח קַיָּם, אֵין זֶה יָתוֹם: \n", 9.5. "שָׁלשׁ גְּרָנוֹת לְמַעְשַׂר בְּהֵמָה, בִּפְרוֹס הַפֶּסַח, בִּפְרוֹס הָעֲצֶרֶת, בִּפְרוֹס הֶחָג, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא. בֶּן עַזַּאי אוֹמֵר, בְּעֶשְׂרִים וְתִשְׁעָה בַּאֲדָר, בְּאֶחָד בְּסִיוָן, בְּעֶשְׂרִים וְתִשְׁעָה בְאָב. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר וְרַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמְרִים, בְּאֶחָד בְּנִיסָן, בְּאֶחָד בְּסִיוָן, בְּעֶשְׂרִים וְתִשְׁעָה בֶאֱלוּל. וְלָמָּה אָמְרוּ בְּעֶשְׂרִים וְתִשְׁעָה בֶאֱלוּל וְלֹא אָמְרוּ בְּאֶחָד בְּתִשְׁרֵי, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא יוֹם טוֹב, וְאִי אֶפְשָׁר לְעַשֵּׂר בְּיוֹם טוֹב, לְפִיכָךְ הִקְדִּימוּהוּ בְּעֶשְׂרִים וְתִשְׁעָה בֶאֱלוּל. רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר, בְּאֶחָד בֶּאֱלוּל רֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה לְמַעְשַׂר בְּהֵמָה. בֶּן עַזַּאי אוֹמֵר, הָאֱלוּלִיִּין מִתְעַשְּׂרִין בִּפְנֵי עַצְמָן: \n", 9.6. "כָּל הַנּוֹלָדִים מֵאֶחָד בְּתִשְׁרֵי עַד עֶשְׂרִים וְתִשְׁעָה בֶּאֱלוּל, הֲרֵי אֵלּוּ מִצְטָרְפִין. חֲמִשָּׁה לִפְנֵי רֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה וַחֲמִשָּׁה לְאַחַר רֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה, אֵינָן מִצְטָרְפִין. חֲמִשָּׁה לִפְנֵי הַגֹּרֶן וַחֲמִשָּׁה לְאַחַר הַגֹּרֶן, הֲרֵי אֵלּוּ מִצְטָרְפִין. אִם כֵּן לָמָּה נֶאֱמַר שָׁלשׁ גְּרָנוֹת לְמַעְשַׂר בְּהֵמָה, שֶׁעַד שֶׁלֹּא הִגִּיעַ הַגֹּרֶן, מֻתָּר לִמְכּוֹר וְלִשְׁחוֹט. הִגִּיעַ הַגֹּרֶן, לֹא יִשְׁחוֹט. וְאִם שָׁחַט, פָּטוּר: \n", 9.7. "כֵּיצַד מְעַשְּׂרָן, כּוֹנְסָן לַדִּיר וְעוֹשֶׂה לָהֶן פֶּתַח קָטָן כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא יִהְיוּ שְׁנַיִם יְכוֹלִין לָצֵאת כְּאַחַת, וּמוֹנֶה בַשֵּׁבֶט, אֶחָד, שְׁנַיִם, שְׁלשָׁה, אַרְבָּעָה, חֲמִשָּׁה, שִׁשָּׁה, שִׁבְעָה, שְׁמוֹנָה, תִּשְׁעָה, וְהַיוֹצֵא עֲשִׂירִי סוֹקְרוֹ בְסִקְרָא וְאוֹמֵר הֲרֵי זֶה מַעֲשֵׂר. לֹא סְקָרוֹ בְסִקְרָא וְלֹא מְנָאָם בַּשֵּׁבֶט, אוֹ שֶׁמְּנָאָם רְבוּצִים, אוֹ עוֹמְדִים, הֲרֵי אֵלּוּ מְעֻשָּׂרִים, הָיָה לוֹ מֵאָה וְנָטַל עֲשָׂרָה, עֲשָׂרָה וְנָטַל אֶחָד, אֵין זֶה מַעֲשֵׂר. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי בְּרַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, הֲרֵי זֶה מַעֲשֵׂר, קָפַץ (אֶחָד) מִן הַמְּנוּיִין לְתוֹכָן, הֲרֵי אֵלּוּ פְטוּרִין. מִן הַמְעֻשָּׂרִים לְתוֹכָן, כֻּלָּן יִרְעוּ עַד שֶׁיִּסְתָּאֲבוּ, וְיֵאָכְלוּ בְמוּמָן לַבְּעָלִים: \n", 9.8. "יָצְאוּ שְׁנַיִם כְּאֶחָד, מוֹנֶה אוֹתָן שְׁנַיִם שְׁנָיִם. מְנָאָן אֶחָד, תְּשִׁיעִי וַעֲשִׂירִי מְקֻלְקָלִין. יָצְאוּ תְּשִׁיעִי וַעֲשִׂירִי כְּאַחַת, תְּשִׁיעִי וַעֲשִׂירִי מְקֻלְקָלִין. קָרָא לַתְּשִׁיעִי עֲשִׂירִי וְלָעֲשִׂירִי תְּשִׁיעִי וּלְאַחַד עָשָׂר עֲשִׂירִי, שְׁלָשְׁתָּן מְקֻדָּשִׁין. הַתְּשִׁיעִי נֶאֱכָל בְּמוּמוֹ, וְהָעֲשִׂירִי מַעֲשֵׂר, וְאַחַד עָשָׂר קָרֵב שְׁלָמִים וְעוֹשֶׂה תְמוּרָה, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוּדָה, וְכִי יֵשׁ תְּמוּרָה עוֹשָׂה תְמוּרָה. אָמְרוּ מִשּׁוּם רַבִּי מֵאִיר, אִלּוּ הָיָה תְמוּרָה, לֹא הָיָה קָרֵב. קָרָא לַתְּשִׁיעִי עֲשִׂירִי וְלָעֲשִׂירִי עֲשִׂירִי וּלְאַחַד עָשָׂר עֲשִׂירִי, אֵין אַחַד עָשָׂר מְקֻדָּשׁ. זֶה הַכְּלָל, כֹּל שֶׁלֹּא נֶעֱקַר שֵׁם עֲשִׂירִי מִמֶּנּוּ, אֵין אַחַד עָשָׂר מְקֻדָּשׁ: \n", | 9.1. "The law concerning the tithe of cattle is in force in the Land and outside the Land, in the days when the Temple exists and when it does not exist, [It applies] to hullin (non-sacred) animals only but not to consecrated animals. It applies both to cattle and flock animals, but they are not tithed together. To lambs and to goats, and they are tithed together. To the new and the old, but they are not tithed together. Now it might be logical: seeing that new and old animals which are not treated as kilayim in regard to one another are yet not tithed one for the other, lambs and goats which are treated as kilyaim in regard to one another, all the more should not be tithed one for the other. Scripture therefore states: “And of the flock” all kinds of flock are considered one [for purposes of tithing].", 9.2. "Animals are combined for purposes of tithing so long as they can still pasture within the distance that cattle wander. And what is the distance over which they wander while pasturing? Sixteen mils. If there was between two groups of animals a distance of thirty-two mils, they do not combine for the purpose of tithing. If however there was one in the middle [of the distance of thirty-two mils] he brings them into the middle and tithes them. Rabbi Meir says: the [river] Jordan is regarded as forming a division as regards the tithing of animals.", 9.3. "An animal bought or given as a present is exempt from the law of cattle tithe. If brothers became partners, though they are still bound to pay the kalbon [surcharge], they are exempt from the tithe of cattle. And when they become liable to tithe of cattle, they are exempt from paying the kalbon. If they acquired from the estate, they are bound [to tithe them]. But if not, they are exempt from tithing. If they first divided up the estate and then again became partners, they are bound to pay the kalbon and are exempt from tithe of cattle.", 9.4. "All [domesticated animals] enter the shed to be tithed except kilayim, a terefah, offspring brought forth by means of a caesarean section, an animal too young for sacrifice, and an “orphan”. And what is an “orphan”? When its mother has died during its birth or was slaughtered [and subsequently gave birth.] But Rabbi Joshua says: even if the mother has been killed, if the hide is still intact the offspring is not an ‘orphan’ animal.", 9.5. "There are three periods [lit. threshing floors] for the tithe of cattle: in the peras of Pesah, in the peras of Atzeret (Shavuot) and in the peras of the Feast [of Sukkot], the words of Rabbi Akiva. Ben Azzai says: on the twenty-ninth of Adar, on the first of Sivan and on the twenty-ninth of Av. Rabbi Elazar and Rabbi Shimon say: on the first of Nisan, on the first of Sivan and on the twenty-ninth of Elul. And why did they say the twenty-ninth of Elul and not the first of Tishrei? Because it is a Yom Tov and you cannot tithe on a Yom Tov. Consequently they moved it up to the twenty-ninth of Elul. Rabbi Meir says: the first of Elul is the New Year for the tithe of cattle. Ben Azzai says: those born in Elul are tithed by themselves.", 9.6. "All those born from the first of Tishrei until the twenty-ninth of Elul combine [for matters of tithing]. Five lambs born before Rosh Hashanah and five born after Rosh Hashanah do not combine. But five lambs born before the period [of tithing] and five after the period [of tithing] do combine [for tithing]. If so, why did they speak of three periods for the tithe of cattle? Until the arrival of the [tithing] period it is permitted to sell and slaughter [the animals], but when the period has arrived he must not kill, but if he killed, he is exempt.", 9.7. "How does one tithe animals? He brings them to a shed and makes for them a small opening so that two cannot go out at the same time. And he counts them with a rod: one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine. And the one that comes out tenth he marks with red chalk and he says: “Behold, this is [the tithe].” If he did not mark it, or if he did not count them with a rod, or if he counted them while they were crouching or standing, they are still considered tithed. If he had one hundred [lambs] and he took ten or if he had ten and he took one [without counting], this is not [a valid] tithe. Rabbi Yose bar Judah says: this is a [valid] tithe. If one [of the lambs] already counted jumped back into the flock [in the shed] they are all exempt. If one of the lambs that was a tithe jumped back into the flock [in the shed], they all go to pasture until they become unfit for sacrifice, and the owners may eat them in their unfit state.", 9.8. "If two [lambs] came out at the same time, he counts them in pairs. If he counted [the two] as one, the ninth and the tenth are spoiled. If the ninth and the tenth came out at the same time, the ninth and the tenth are spoiled. If he called the ninth the tenth, the tenth the ninth and the eleventh the tenth, all three are holy: the ninth can be eaten when it becomes blemished, the tenth is the tithe and the eleventh is sacrificed as a shelamim, and it can make a substitute, the words of Rabbi Meir. Rabbi Judah said: can one substitute make another substitute? They said in the name of Rabbi Meir: if it were a substitute, it would not have been sacrificed. If he called the ninth the tenth, the tenth the tenth and the eleventh the tenth, the eleventh is not holy. The following is the rule: wherever the name of the tenth [animal] has not been taken away from it, the eleventh is not consecrated.", |
|
113. Mishnah, Beitzah, 1.1, 1.6, 2.2-2.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •tithe, in second temple period •purity, second temple period sectarian concern Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 24; Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 199; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 273| 1.1. "בֵּיצָה שֶׁנּוֹלְדָה בְיוֹם טוֹב, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, תֵּאָכֵל. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, לֹא תֵאָכֵל. בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, שְׂאֹר בְּכַזַּיִת וְחָמֵץ בְּכַכּוֹתֶבֶת. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, זֶה וָזֶה בְּכַזָּיִת: \n", 1.6. "בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, אֵין מוֹלִיכִין חַלָּה וּמַתָּנוֹת לַכֹּהֵן בְּיוֹם טוֹב, בֵּין שֶׁהוּרְמוּ מֵאֶמֶשׁ, בֵּין שֶׁהוּרְמוּ מֵהַיּוֹם. וּבֵית הִלֵּל מַתִּירִין. אָמְרוּ לָהֶם בֵּית שַׁמַּאי, גְּזֵרָה שָׁוָה, חַלָּה וּמַתָּנוֹת מַתָּנָה לַכֹּהֵן, וּתְרוּמָה מַתָּנָה לַכֹּהֵן, כְּשֵׁם שֶׁאֵין מוֹלִיכִין אֶת הַתְּרוּמָה, כָּךְ אֵין מוֹלִיכִין אֶת הַמַּתָּנוֹת. אָמְרוּ לָהֶם בֵּית הִלֵּל, לֹא, אִם אֲמַרְתֶּם בַּתְּרוּמָה, שֶׁאֵינוֹ זַכַּאי בַּהֲרָמָתָהּ, תֹּאמְרוּ בַמַּתָּנוֹת, שֶׁזַּכַּאי בַּהֲרָמָתָן: \n", 2.2. "חָל לִהְיוֹת אַחַר הַשַּׁבָּת, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, מַטְבִּילִין אֶת הַכֹּל מִלִּפְנֵי הַשַּׁבָּת, וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, כֵּלִים מִלִּפְנֵי הַשַּׁבָּת, וְאָדָם בַּשַּׁבָּת: \n", 2.3. "וְשָׁוִין שֶׁמַּשִּׁיקִין אֶת הַמַּיִם בִּכְלִי אֶבֶן לְטַהֲרָן, אֲבָל לֹא מַטְבִּילִין. וּמַטְבִּילִין מִגַּב לְגַב וּמֵחֲבוּרָה לַחֲבוּרָה: \n", | 1.1. "An egg laid on Yom Tov: Bet Shammai say: it may be eaten [on the same day]; But Bet Hillel say: it may not be eaten [until the day is over]. Bet Shammai say: [the quantity of] leaven is of the size of an olive and leavened bread is of the size of a date; But Bet Hillel say: both are of the size of an olive.", 1.6. "Bet Shammai says: one may not take hallah or priestly gifts to a priest on Yom Tov, whether they were separated on the day before or on that day. But Bet Hillel permits it. Bet Shammai said them: An analogy [supports our view]: hallah and priestly gifts go to the priest and terumah is [likewise] goes to the priest; just as one may not take [to the priest] terumah so one may not take [to him] priestly gifts. Bet Hillel said to them: No! If you say in the case of terumah which he has not the right to separate, will you say [the same] with respect to priestly gifts which he is permitted to separate?", 2.2. "If [Yom Tov] fell on the day after Shabbat:Bet Shammai says: one must immerse everything [unclean] before Shabbat. But Bet Hillel says: vessels [must be immersed] before Shabbat but people [may immerse] on Shabbat.", 2.3. "They agree that one may effect surface contact for [unclean] water in a stone vessel in order to purify it, but one may not immerse [it]; And one may immerse [to change] from one intention to another or from one company to another.", |
|
| 114. Tosefta, Megillah, 2.17 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •sermon (derashah), homily, second temple period Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 56 |
115. Clement of Rome, 1 Clement, 8.3, 59.4, 60.3, 61.1-61.2 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period/judaism Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 252| 8.3. Μετανοήσατε, οἶκος Ἰσραήλ, ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνομίας ὑμῶν: εἶπον τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῦ λαοῦ μου. Ἐὰν ὦσιν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἐὰν ὦσιν πυρρότεραι κόκκου καὶ μελανώτεραι σάκκου, καὶ ἐπιστραφῆτε πρός με ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας καὶ εἴπητε: Πάτερ: ἐπακούσομαι ὑμῶν ὡς λαοῦ ἁγίου. 59.4. ἀξιοῦμέν σε, δέσποτα, βοηθὸν γενέσθαι καὶ ἀντιλήπτορα ἡμῶν. τοὺς ἐν θλίψει ἡμῶν σῶσον, τοὺς ταπεινοὺς ἐλέησον, τοὺς πεπτωκότας ἔγειρον, τοῖς δεομένοις ἐπιφάνηθι, τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς ἴασαι, τοὺς πλανωμένους τοῦ λαοῦ σου ἐπίστρεψον: χόρτασον τοὺς πεινῶντας, λύτρωσαι τοὺς δεσμίους ἡμῶν, ἐξανάστησον τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας, παρακάλεσον τοὺς ὀλιγοψυχοῦντας: I Kings 3, 60; II Kings 19, 19; Ezek. 86, 23 Ps. 78, 13; 94, 7; 99, 8 γνώτωσάν σε ἅπαντα τὰ ἔθνη. ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ θεὸς μόνος καὶ Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ παῖς σου καὶ ἡμεῖς λαός σου καὶ πρόβατα τῆς νομῆς σου. 60.3. ναί, δέσποτα, ἐπίφανον τὸ πρόσωπόν σου ἐφ̓ Ps. 67, 1; 80, 3. 7. 19; Num. 6, 25, 26 ἡμᾶς εἰς ἀγαθὰ ἐν εἰρήνῃ, εἰς τὸ σκεπασθῆναι ἡμᾶς τῇ χειρί σου τῇ κραταιᾷ καὶ ῥυσθῆναι ἀπὸ Gen. 50, 20; Jer. 21, 10; 24, 6; Am. 9, 4; Deut. 30, 9 πάσης ἁμαρτίας τῷ βραχίονί σου τῷ ὑψηλῷ, καὶ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν μισούντων ἡμᾶς ἀδίκως. 61.1. Σύ, δεσποτα, ἔδωκας τὴν ἐξουσίαν τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῖς διὰ τοῦ μεγαλοπρεποῦς καὶ ἀνεκδιηγήτου κράτους σου, εἰς τὸ γινώσκοντας ἡμᾶς τὴν ὑπὸ σοῦ αὐτοῖς δεδομένην δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν ὑποτάσσεσθαι αὐτοῖς, μηδὲν ἐναντιουμένους τῷ θελήματί σου: οἶς δός, κύριε, ὑγίειαν, εἰρήνην, ὁμόνοιαν, εὐστάθειαν. εἰς τὸ διέπειν αὐτοὺς τὴν ὑπὸ σοῦ δεδομένην αὐτοῖς ἡγεμονίαν ἀπροσκόπως. 1 Tim. 5, 17; Tob, 13, 6, 10 61.2. σὺ γάρ, δέσποτα ἐπουράνιε, βασιλεῦ τῶν αἰώνων, δίδως τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν καὶ ἐξουσίαν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὑπαρχόντων: σύ, κύριε, διεύθυνον τὴν βουλὴν αὐτῶν κατὰ τὸ Deut. 12, 25.28; 13, 18 καλὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον ἐνώπιόν σου, ὅπως διέποντες ἐν εἰρήνῃ καὶ πραΰτητι εὐσεβῶς τὴν ὑπὸ σοῦ αὐτοῖς δεδομένην ἐξουσίαν ἵλεώ σου τυγχάνωσιν. | |
|
| 116. Tosefta, Nazir, None (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •second temple period, immersion during •immersion, second temple period Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 57 |
117. Mishnah, Sotah, 9.9-9.10, 9.15 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple period •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, poor tithe •tithe, in second temple period, second tithe •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites •second temple period/judaism Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 252; Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 201; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 267| 9.9. "מִשֶּׁרַבּוּ הָרַצְחָנִים, בָּטְלָה עֶגְלָה עֲרוּפָה, מִשֶּׁבָּא אֶלִיעֶזֶר בֶּן דִּינַאי, וּתְחִינָה בֶּן פְּרִישָׁה הָיָה נִקְרָא, חָזְרוּ לִקְרוֹתוֹ בֶּן הָרַצְחָן. מִשֶּׁרַבּוּ הַמְנָאֲפִים, פָּסְקוּ הַמַּיִם הַמָּרִים, וְרַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי הִפְסִיקָן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (הושע ד) לֹא אֶפְקוֹד עַל בְּנוֹתֵיכֶם כִּי תִזְנֶינָה וְעַל כַּלּוֹתֵיכֶם כִּי תְנָאַפְנָה כִּי הֵם וְגוֹ'. מִשֶּׁמֵּת יוֹסֵי בֶן יוֹעֶזֶר אִישׁ צְרֵדָה וְיוֹסֵי בֶן יוֹחָנָן אִישׁ יְרוּשָׁלַיִם, בָּטְלוּ הָאֶשְׁכּוֹלוֹת, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (מיכה ז) אֵין אֶשְׁכּוֹל לֶאֱכֹל בִּכּוּרָה אִוְּתָה נַפְשִׁי: \n", 9.10. "יוֹחָנָן כֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל הֶעֱבִיר הוֹדָיַת הַמַּעֲשֵׂר. אַף הוּא בִטֵּל אֶת הַמְעוֹרְרִין וְאֶת הַנּוֹקְפִין. עַד יָמָיו הָיָה פַטִּישׁ מַכֶּה בִירוּשָׁלַיִם. וּבְיָמָיו אֵין אָדָם צָרִיךְ לִשְׁאֹל עַל הַדְּמָאי: \n", 9.15. "מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי מֵאִיר, בָּטְלוּ מוֹשְׁלֵי מְשָׁלִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת בֶּן עַזַּאי, בָּטְלוּ הַשַּׁקְדָּנִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת בֶּן זוֹמָא, בָּטְלוּ הַדַּרְשָׁנִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, פָּסְקָה טוֹבָה מִן הָעוֹלָם. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, בָּא גוֹבַי וְרַבּוּ צָרוֹת. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲזַרְיָה, פָּסַק הָעשֶׁר מִן הַחֲכָמִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא, בָּטַל כְּבוֹד הַתּוֹרָה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי חֲנִינָא בֶּן דּוֹסָא, בָּטְלוּ אַנְשֵׁי מַעֲשֶׂה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי יוֹסֵי קַטְנוּתָא, פָּסְקוּ חֲסִידִים. וְלָמָּה נִקְרָא שְׁמוֹ קַטְנוּתָא, שֶׁהָיָה קַטְנוּתָן שֶׁל חֲסִידִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי, בָּטַל זִיו הַחָכְמָה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל הַזָּקֵן, בָּטַל כְּבוֹד הַתּוֹרָה וּמֵתָה טָהֳרָה וּפְרִישׁוּת. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל בֶּן פָּאבִי, בָּטַל זִיו הַכְּהֻנָּה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי, בָּטְלָה עֲנָוָה וְיִרְאַת חֵטְא. רַבִּי פִנְחָס בֶּן יָאִיר אוֹמֵר, מִשֶּׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, בּוֹשׁוּ חֲבֵרִים וּבְנֵי חוֹרִין, וְחָפוּ רֹאשָׁם, וְנִדַּלְדְּלוּ אַנְשֵׁי מַעֲשֶׂה, וְגָבְרוּ בַעֲלֵי זְרוֹעַ וּבַעֲלֵי לָשׁוֹן, וְאֵין דּוֹרֵשׁ וְאֵין מְבַקֵּשׁ, וְאֵין שׁוֹאֵל, עַל מִי לָנוּ לְהִשָּׁעֵן, עַל אָבִינוּ שֶׁבַּשָּׁמָיִם. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר הַגָּדוֹל אוֹמֵר, מִיּוֹם שֶׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, שָׁרוּ חַכִּימַיָּא לְמֶהֱוֵי כְסָפְרַיָּא, וְסָפְרַיָּא כְּחַזָּנָא, וְחַזָּנָא כְּעַמָּא דְאַרְעָא, וְעַמָּא דְאַרְעָא אָזְלָא וְדַלְדְּלָה, וְאֵין מְבַקֵּשׁ, עַל מִי יֵשׁ לְהִשָּׁעֵן, עַל אָבִינוּ שֶׁבַּשָּׁמָיִם. בְּעִקְּבוֹת מְשִׁיחָא חֻצְפָּא יִסְגֵּא, וְיֹקֶר יַאֲמִיר, הַגֶּפֶן תִּתֵּן פִּרְיָהּ וְהַיַּיִן בְּיֹקֶר, וְהַמַּלְכוּת תֵּהָפֵךְ לְמִינוּת, וְאֵין תּוֹכֵחָה, בֵּית וַעַד יִהְיֶה לִזְנוּת, וְהַגָּלִיל יֶחֱרַב, וְהַגַּבְלָן יִשּׁוֹם, וְאַנְשֵׁי הַגְּבוּל יְסוֹבְבוּ מֵעִיר לְעִיר וְלֹא יְחוֹנָּנוּ, וְחָכְמַת סוֹפְרִים תִּסְרַח, וְיִרְאֵי חֵטְא יִמָּאֲסוּ, וְהָאֱמֶת תְּהֵא נֶעְדֶּרֶת. נְעָרִים פְּנֵי זְקֵנִים יַלְבִּינוּ, זְקֵנִים יַעַמְדוּ מִפְּנֵי קְטַנִּים. (מיכה ז) בֵּן מְנַבֵּל אָב, בַּת קָמָה בְאִמָּהּ, כַּלָּה בַּחֲמֹתָהּ, אֹיְבֵי אִישׁ אַנְשֵׁי בֵיתוֹ. פְּנֵי הַדּוֹר כִּפְנֵי הַכֶּלֶב, הַבֵּן אֵינוֹ מִתְבַּיֵּשׁ מֵאָבִיו. וְעַל מִי יֵשׁ לָנוּ לְהִשָּׁעֵן, עַל אָבִינוּ שֶׁבַּשָּׁמָיִם. רַבִּי פִנְחָס בֶּן יָאִיר אוֹמֵר, זְרִיזוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי נְקִיּוּת, וּנְקִיּוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי טָהֳרָה, וְטָהֳרָה מְבִיאָה לִידֵי פְרִישׁוּת, וּפְרִישׁוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי קְדֻשָּׁה, וּקְדֻשָּׁה מְבִיאָה לִידֵי עֲנָוָה, וַעֲנָוָה מְבִיאָה לִידֵי יִרְאַת חֵטְא, וְיִרְאַת חֵטְא מְבִיאָה לִידֵי חֲסִידוּת, וַחֲסִידוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי רוּחַ הַקֹּדֶשׁ, וְרוּחַ הַקֹּדֶשׁ מְבִיאָה לִידֵי תְחִיַּת הַמֵּתִים, וּתְחִיַּת הַמֵּתִים בָּא עַל יְדֵי אֵלִיָּהוּ זָכוּר לַטּוֹב, אָמֵן: \n", | 9.9. "When murderers multiplied, the [ceremony of] breaking a heifer’s neck ceased. That was from the time of Eliezer ben Dinai, and he was also called Tehinah ben Perisha and he was afterwards renamed “son of the murderer”. When adulterers multiplied, the ceremony of the bitter waters ceased and it was Rabban Yoha ben Zakkai who discontinued it, as it is said, “I will not punish their daughters for fornicating, nor their daughters-in-law for committing adultery, for they themselves [turn aside with whores and sacrifice with prostitutes]” (Hosea 4:14). When Yose ben Yoezer of Zeredah and Yose ben Yoha of Jerusalem died, the grape-clusters ceased, as it is said, “There is not a cluster [of grapes] to eat; not a ripe fig I could desire [The pious are vanished from the land, none upright are left among men” (Micah 7:1-2).", 9.10. "Yoha the high priest brought to an end the confession made at the presentation of the tithe. He also discontinued the wakers and the knockers Up to his days the hammer used to strike in Jerusalem, And in his days there was no need to inquire about doubtfully tithed produce.", 9.15. "When Rabbi Meir died, the composers of fables ceased. When Ben Azzai died, the diligent students [of Torah] ceased. When Ben Zoma died, the expounders ceased. When Rabbi Joshua died, goodness ceased from the world. When Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel died, locusts come and troubles multiplied. When Rabbi Elazar ben Azaryah died, the sages ceased to be wealthy. When Rabbi Akiba died, the glory of the Torah ceased. When Rabbi Hanina ben Dosa died, men of wondrous deeds ceased. When Rabbi Yose Katnuta died, the pious men (hasidim) ceased and why was his name called Katnuta? Because he was the youngest of the pious men. When Rabban Yoha ben Zakkai died, the splendor of wisdom ceased. When Rabban Gamaliel the elder died, the glory of the torah ceased, and purity and separateness perished. When Rabbi Ishmael ben Fabi died, the splendor of the priesthood ceased. When Rabbi died, humility and fear of sin ceased. Rabbi Phineas ben Yair says: when Temple was destroyed, scholars and freemen were ashamed and covered their head, men of wondrous deeds were disregarded, and violent men and big talkers grew powerful. And nobody expounds, nobody seeks, and nobody asks. Upon whom shall we depend? Upon our father who is in heaven. Rabbi Eliezer the Great says: from the day the Temple was destroyed, the sages began to be like scribes, scribes like synagogue-attendants, synagogue-attendants like common people, and the common people became more and more debased. And nobody seeks. Upon whom shall we depend? Upon our father who is in heaven. In the footsteps of the messiah insolence (hutzpah) will increase and the cost of living will go up greatly; the vine will yield its fruit, but wine will be expensive; the government will turn to heresy, and there will be no one to rebuke; the meeting-place [of scholars] will be used for licentiousness; the Galilee will be destroyed, the Gablan will be desolated, and the dwellers on the frontier will go about [begging] from place to place without anyone to take pity on them; the wisdom of the learned will rot, fearers of sin will be despised, and the truth will be lacking; youths will put old men to shame, the old will stand up in the presence of the young, “For son spurns father, daughter rises up against mother, daughter-in-law against mother-in-law a man’s own household are his enemies” (Micah 7:6). The face of the generation will be like the face of a dog, a son will not feel ashamed before his father. Upon whom shall we depend? Upon our father who is in heaven. Rabbi Pinchas ben Yair says, “Heedfulness leads to cleanliness, cleanliness leads to purity, purity leads to separation, separation leads to holiness, holiness leads to modesty, modesty leads to fear of sin, fear of sin leads to piety, piety leads to the Holy Spirit, The Holy Spirit leads to the resurrection of the dead, and the resurrection of the dead comes from Elijah, blessed be his memory, Amen.”", |
|
118. New Testament, Colossians, 2.8, 2.20-2.22 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 67| 2.8. Βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς ἔσται ὁ συλαγωγῶν διὰ τῆς φιλοσοφίας καὶ κενῆς ἀπάτης κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, κατὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου καὶ οὐ κατὰ Χριστόν· 2.20. Εἰ ἀπεθάνετε σὺν Χριστῷ ἀπὸ τῶν στοιχείεν τοῦ κόσμου, τί ὡς ζῶντες ἐν κόσμῳ δογματίζεσθε 2.21. Μὴ ἅψῃ μηδὲ γεύσῃ μηδὲ θίγῃς, 2.22. ἅ ἐστιν πάντα εἰς φθορὰν τῇ ἀποχρήσει, κατὰ τὰἐντάλματα καὶ διδασκαλίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων; | 2.8. Be careful that you don't let anyone rob you through his philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the elements of the world, and not after Christ. 2.20. If you died with Christ from the elements of the world, why, as though living in the world, do you subject yourselves to ordices, 2.21. "Don't handle, nor taste, nor touch" 2.22. (all of which perish with use), according to the precepts and doctrines of men? |
|
119. New Testament, Galatians, 1.14, 4.6 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •second temple period/judaism Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 67; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 40| 1.14. καὶ προέκοπτον ἐν τῷ Ἰουδαϊσμῷ ὑπὲρ πολλοὺς συνηλικιώτας ἐν τῷ γένει μου, περισσοτέρως ζηλωτὴς ὑπάρχων τῶν πατρικῶν μου παραδόσεων. 4.6. Ὅτι δέ ἐστε υἱοί, ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν, κρᾶζον Ἀββά ὁ πατήρ. | 1.14. I advanced inthe Jews' religion beyond many of my own age among my countrymen, beingmore exceedingly zealous for the traditions of my fathers. 4.6. And because you are sons, God sent out theSpirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, "Abba, Father!" |
|
120. New Testament, Philippians, 3.5-3.6 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 67| 3.5. περιτομῇ ὀκταήμερος, ἐκ γένους Ἰσραήλ, φυλῆς Βενιαμείν, Ἐβραῖος ἐξ Ἐβραίων, κατὰ νόμον Φαρισαῖος, 3.6. κατὰ ζῆλος διώκων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐν νόμῳ γενόμενος ἄμεμπτος. | 3.5. circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews; concerning the law, a Pharisee; 3.6. concerning zeal, persecuting the assembly; concerning the righteousness which is in the law, found blameless. |
|
| 121. Anon., Didache, 12.4, 15.4, 16.3 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 261 |
122. New Testament, Romans, 8.15 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period/judaism Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 40| 8.15. οὐ γὰρ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα δουλείας πάλιν εἰς φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα υἱοθεσίας, ἐν ᾧ κράζομεν | 8.15. For you didn't receive the spirit of bondage again to fear, but you received the Spirit of adoption, by whom we cry, "Abba! Father!" |
|
123. New Testament, Titus, 1.5, 1.7 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 280| 1.5. Τούτου χάριν ἀπέλειπόν σε ἐν Κρήτῃ ἵνα τὰ λείποντα ἐπιδιορθώσῃ, καὶ καταστήσῃς κατὰ πόλιν πρεσβυτέρους, ὡς ἐγώ σοι διεταξάμην, 1.7. δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνέγκλητον εἶναι ὡς θεοῦ οἰκονόμον, μὴ αὐθάδη, μὴ ὀργίλον, μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ, | 1.5. I left you in Crete for this reason, that you would set in order the things that were lacking, and appoint elders in every city, as I directed you; 1.7. For the overseer must be blameless, as God's steward; not self-pleasing, not easily angered, not given to wine, not violent, not greedy for dishonest gain; |
|
124. New Testament, James, 1.27, 5.14 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •celibacy, in second temple period •martyrdom, in second temple period •judaism, second temple period Found in books: Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 187; Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 280| 1.27. θρησκεία καθαρὰ καὶ ἀμίαντος παρὰ τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ αὕτη ἐστίν, ἐπισκέπτεσθαι ὀρφανοὺς καὶ χήρας ἐν τῇ θλίψει αὐτῶν, ἄσπιλον ἑαυτὸν τηρεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου. 5.14. ἀσθενεῖ τις ἐν ὑμῖν; προσκαλεσάσθω τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῆς ἐκκλησίας, καὶ προσευξάσθωσαν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἀλείψαντες ἐλαίῳ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι [τοῦ κυρίου]· | 1.27. Pure religion and undefiled before our God and Father is this: to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep oneself unstained by the world. 5.14. Is any among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the assembly, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord, |
|
125. New Testament, John, 2.19-2.22 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •celibacy, in second temple period •martyrdom, in second temple period Found in books: Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 187| 2.19. ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον καὶ [ἐν] τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν. 2.20. εἶπαν οὖν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι Τεσσεράκοντα καὶ ἓξ ἔτεσιν οἰκοδομήθη ὁ ναὸς οὗτος, καὶ σὺ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερεῖς αὐτόν; 2.21. ἐκεῖνος δὲ ἔλεγεν περὶ τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ. 2.22. Ὅτε οὖν ἠγέρθη ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἐμνήσθησαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι τοῦτο ἔλεγεν, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν τῇ γραφῇ καὶ τῷ λόγῳ ὃν εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς. | 2.19. Jesus answered them, "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up." 2.20. The Jews therefore said, "Forty-six years was this temple in building, and will you raise it up in three days?" 2.21. But he spoke of the temple of his body. 2.22. When therefore he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that he said this, and they believed the Scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. |
|
126. New Testament, Luke, 2.36-2.37, 5.11, 5.28, 6.31, 9.23, 10.25-10.28, 11.3, 14.26, 18.11, 18.13, 18.22, 21.1-21.4, 23.26 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •celibacy, in second temple period •martyrdom, in second temple period •scribes, in second temple period •second temple period, shema verses in •second temple period •purity, second temple period sectarian concern •second temple period/judaism •sermon (derashah), homily, second temple period Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 149; Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 187, 188; Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 24; Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 133; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 56; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 76| 2.36. Καὶ ἦν Ἅννα προφῆτις, θυγάτηρ Φανουήλ, ἐκ φυλῆς Ἀσήρ,?̔αὕτη προβεβηκυῖα ἐν ἡμέραις πολλαῖς, ζήσασα μετὰ ἀνδρὸς ἔτη ἑπτὰ ἀπὸ τῆς παρθενίας αὐτῆς, 2.37. καὶ αὐτὴ χήρα ἕως ἐτῶν ὀγδοήκοντα τεσσάρων?̓ ἣ οὐκ ἀφίστατο τοῦ ἱεροῦ νηστείαις καὶ δεήσεσιν λατρεύουσα νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν. 5.11. καὶ καταγαγόντες τὰ πλοῖα ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἀφέντες πάντα ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ. 5.28. καὶ καταλιπὼν πάντα ἀναστὰς ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ. 6.31. καὶ καθὼς θέλετε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ποιεῖτε αὐτοῖς ὁμοίως. 9.23. Ἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς πάντας Εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἔρχεσθαι, ἀρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καθʼ ἡμέραν, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι. 10.25. Καὶ ἰδοὺ νομικός τις ἀνέστη ἐκπειράζων αὐτὸν λέγων Διδάσκαλε, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; 10.26. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν Ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπται; πῶς ἀναγινώσκεις; 10.27. ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν Ἀγαπήσεις Κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης καρδίας σου καὶ ἐν ὅλη τῇ ψυχῇ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ἰσχύι σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου, καὶ τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. 10.28. εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ Ὀρθῶς ἀπεκρίθης· τοῦτο ποίει καὶ ζήσῃ. 11.3. τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον δίδου ἡμῖν τὸ καθʼ ἡμέραν· 14.26. Εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρός με καὶ οὐ μισεῖ τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τὰς ἀδελφάς, ἔτι τε καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτοῦ, οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής. 18.11. ὁ Φαρισαῖος σταθεὶς ταῦτα πρὸς ἑαυτὸν προσηύχετο Ὁ θεός, εὐχαριστῶ σοι ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὥσπερ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἅρπαγες, ἄδικοι, μοιχοί, ἢ καὶ ὡς οὗτος ὁ τελώνης· 18.13. ὁ δὲ τελώνης μακρόθεν ἑστὼς οὐκ ἤθελεν οὐδὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπᾶραι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ἀλλʼ ἔτυπτε τὸ στῆθος ἑαυτοῦ λέγων Ὁ θεός, ἱλάσθητί μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ. 18.22. ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἔτι ἕν σοι λείπει· πάντα ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ διάδος πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν [τοῖς] οὐρανοῖς, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι. 21.1. Ἀναβλέψας δὲ εἶδεν τοὺς βάλλοντας εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον τὰ δῶρα αὐτῶν πλουσίους. 21.2. εἶδεν δέ τινα χήραν πενιχρὰν βάλλουσαν ἐκεῖ λεπτὰ δύο, 21.3. καὶ εἶπεν Ἀληθῶς λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἡ χήρα αὕτη ἡ πτωχὴ πλεῖον πάντων ἔβαλεν· 21.4. πάντες γὰρ οὗτοι ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύοντος αὐτοῖς ἔβαλον εἰς τὰ δῶρα, αὕτη δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ὑστερήματος αὐτῆς πάντα τὸν βίον ὃν εἶχεν ἔβαλεν. 23.26. Καὶ ὡς ἀπήγαγον αὐτόν, ἐπιλαβόμενοι Σίμωνά τινα Κυρηναῖον ἐρχόμενον ἀπʼ ἀγροῦ ἐπέθηκαν αὐτῷ τὸν σταυρὸν φέρειν ὄπισθεν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. | 2.36. There was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years from her virginity, 2.37. and she had been a widow for about eighty-four years), who didn't depart from the temple, worshipping with fastings and petitions night and day. 5.11. When they had brought their boats to land, they left everything, and followed him. 5.28. He left everything, and rose up and followed him. 6.31. "As you would like people to do to you, do exactly so to them. 9.23. He said to all, "If anyone desires to come after me, let him deny himself, take up his cross, and follow me. 10.25. Behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tested him, saying, "Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?" 10.26. He said to him, "What is written in the law? How do you read it?" 10.27. He answered, "You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your strength, and with all your mind; and your neighbor as yourself." 10.28. He said to him, "You have answered correctly. Do this, and you will live." 11.3. Give us day by day our daily bread. 14.26. "If anyone comes to me, and doesn't hate his own father, mother, wife, children, brothers, and sisters, yes, and his own life also, he can't be my disciple. 18.11. The Pharisee stood and prayed to himself like this: 'God, I thank you, that I am not like the rest of men, extortioners, unrighteous, adulterers, or even like this tax collector. 18.13. But the tax collector, standing far away, wouldn't even lift up his eyes to heaven, but beat his breast, saying, 'God, be merciful to me, a sinner!' 18.22. When Jesus heard these things, he said to him, "You still lack one thing. Sell all that you have, and distribute it to the poor. You will have treasure in heaven. Come, follow me." 21.1. He looked up, and saw the rich people who were putting their gifts into the treasury. 21.2. He saw a certain poor widow casting in two lepta. 21.3. He said, "Truly I tell you, this poor widow put in more than all of them, 21.4. for all these put in gifts for God from their abundance, but she, out of her poverty, put in all that she had to live on." 23.26. When they led him away, they grabbed one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and laid on him the cross, to carry it after Jesus. |
|
| 127. Anon., 2 Baruch, 50.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •scribes, in second temple period Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 26 |
128. New Testament, 1 Peter, 2.25, 5.1-5.5 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 280| 2.25. ἦτε γὰρὡς πρόβατα πλανώμενοι,ἀλλὰ ἐπεστράφητε νῦν ἐπὶ τὸν ποιμένα καὶ ἐπίσκοπον τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν. 5.1. Πρεσβυτέρους οὖν ἐν ὑμῖν παρακαλῶ ὁ συνπρεσβύτερος καὶ μάρτυς τῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παθημάτων, ὁ καὶ τῆς μελλούσης ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι δόξης κοινωνός, 5.2. ποιμάνατε τὸ ἐν ὑμῖν ποίμνιον τοῦ θεοῦ, μὴ ἀναγκαστῶς ἀλλὰ ἑκουσίως, μηδὲ αἰσχροκερδῶς ἀλλὰ προθύμως, 5.3. μηδʼ ὡς κατακυριεύοντες τῶν κλήρων ἀλλὰ τύποι γινόμενοι τοῦ ποιμνίου· 5.4. καὶ φανερωθέντος τοῦ ἀρχιποίμενος κομιεῖσθε τὸν ἀμαράντινον τῆς δόξης στέφανον. 5.5. Ὁμοίως, νεώτεροι, ὑποτάγητε πρεσβυτέροις. Πάντες δὲ ἀλλήλοις τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην ἐγκομβώσασθε, ὅτι[ὁ] θεὸς ὑπερηφάνοις ἀντιτάσσεται ταπεινοῖς δὲ δίδωσιν χάριν. | 2.25. For you were going astray like sheep; but are now returned to the Shepherd and Overseer of your souls. 5.1. I exhort the elders among you, as a fellow elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and who will also share in the glory that will be revealed. 5.2. Shepherd the flock of God which is among you, exercising the oversight, not under compulsion, but voluntarily, not for dishonest gain, but willingly; 5.3. neither as lording it over the charge allotted to you, but making yourselves examples to the flock. 5.4. When the chief Shepherd is revealed, you will receive the crown of glory that doesn't fade away. 5.5. Likewise, you younger ones, be subject to the elder. Yes, all of you gird yourselves with humility, to subject yourselves to one another; for "God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble." |
|
129. New Testament, Mark, 7.5-7.8, 8.34, 10.21, 10.28, 11.25, 12.28-12.31, 14.5, 14.7, 14.58, 15.21 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •purity, second temple period sectarian concern •celibacy, in second temple period •martyrdom, in second temple period •second temple period/judaism •second temple period, shema verses in •sermon (derashah), homily, second temple period Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 147, 149; Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 187; Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 24, 66, 67, 68; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 56; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 76| 7.5. —καὶ ἐπερωτῶσιν αὐτὸν οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς Διὰ τί οὐ περιπατοῦσιν οἱ μαθηταί σου κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀλλὰ κοιναῖς χερσὶν ἐσθίουσιν τὸν ἄρτον; 7.6. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Καλῶς ἐπροφήτευσεν Ἠσαίας περὶ ὑμῶν τῶν ὑποκριτῶν, ὡς γέγραπται ὅτι Οὗτος ὁ λαὸς τοῖς χείλεσίν με τιμᾷ, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ· 7.7. μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με, διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίας ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων· 7.8. ἀφέντες τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κρατεῖτε τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων. 8.34. Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν ὄχλον σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἐλθεῖν, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι. 10.21. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἐμβλέψας αὐτῷ ἠγάπησεν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἕν σε ὑστερεῖ· ὕπαγε ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ δὸς [τοῖς] πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι. 10.28. Ἤρξατο λέγειν ὁ Πέτρος αὐτῷ Ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα καὶ ἠκολουθήκαμέν σοι. 11.25. καὶ ὅταν στήκετε προσευχόμενοι, ἀφίετε εἴ τι ἔχετε κατά τινος, ἵνα καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἀφῇ ὑμῖν τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν. 12.28. Καὶ προσελθὼν εἷς τῶν γραμματέων ἀκούσας αὐτῶν συνζητούντων, εἰδὼς ὅτι καλῶς ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς, ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν Ποία ἐστὶν ἐντολὴ πρώτη πάντων; 12.29. ἀπεκρίθη ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Πρώτη ἐστίν Ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ, Κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κύριος εἷς ἐστίν, 12.30. καὶ ἀγαπήσεις Κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης καρδίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος σου. 12.31. δευτέρα αὕτη Ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. μείζων τούτων ἄλλη ἐντολὴ οὐκ ἔστιν. 14.5. ἠδύνατο γὰρ τοῦτο τὸ μύρον πραθῆναι ἐπάνω δηναρίων τριακοσίων καὶ δοθῆναι τοῖς πτωχοῖς· καὶ ἐνεβριμῶντο αὐτῇ. 14.7. πάντοτε γὰρ τοὺς πτωχοὺς ἔχετε μεθʼ ἑαυτῶν, καὶ ὅταν θέλητε δύνασθε αὐτοῖς [πάντοτε] εὖ ποιῆσαι, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε· 14.58. ὅτι Ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι Ἐγὼ καταλύσω τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον τὸν χειροποίητον καὶ διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἄλλον ἀχειροποίητον οἰκοδομήσω· 15.21. καὶ ἀγγαρεύουσιν παράγοντά τινα Σίμωνα Κυρηναῖον ἐρχόμενον ἀπʼ ἀγροῦ, τὸν πατέρα Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ῥούφου, ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ. | 7.5. The Pharisees and the scribes asked him, "Why don't your disciples walk according to the tradition of the elders, but eat their bread with unwashed hands?" 7.6. He answered them, "Well did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written, 'This people honors me with their lips, But their heart is far from me. 7.7. But in vain do they worship me, Teaching as doctrines the commandments of men.' 7.8. "For you set aside the commandment of God, and hold tightly to the tradition of men -- the washing of pitchers and cups, and you do many other such things." 8.34. He called the multitude to himself with his disciples, and said to them, "Whoever wants to come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 10.21. Jesus looking at him loved him, and said to him, "One thing you lack. Go, sell whatever you have, and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me, taking up the cross." 10.28. Peter began to tell him, "Behold, we have left all, and have followed you." 11.25. Whenever you stand praying, forgive, if you have anything against anyone; so that your Father, who is in heaven, may also forgive you your transgressions. 12.28. One of the scribes came, and heard them questioning together. Knowing that he had answered them well, asked him, "Which commandment is the greatest of all?" 12.29. Jesus answered, "The greatest is, 'Hear, Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one: 12.30. you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind, and with all your strength.' This is the first commandment. 12.31. The second is like this, 'You shall love your neighbor as yourself.' There is no other commandment greater than these." 14.5. For this might have been sold for more than three hundred denarii, and given to the poor." They grumbled against her. 14.7. For you always have the poor with you, and whenever you want to, you can do them good; but you will not always have me. 14.58. "We heard him say, 'I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and in three days I will build another made without hands.'" 15.21. They compelled one passing by, coming from the country, Simon of Cyrene, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to go with them, that he might bear his cross. |
|
130. Anon., Epistle of Barnabas, 19.2 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period/judaism Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 85 | 19.2. Thou shalt love Him that made thee, thou shalt fear Him that created thee, thou shalt glorify Him that redeemed thee from death; thou shalt be simple in heart and rich in spirit; thou shalt not cleave to those who walk the way of death; thou shalt hate everything that is not pleasing to God; thou shalt hate all hypocrisy; thou shalt never forsake the commandments of the Lord. |
|
131. New Testament, 1 Corinthians, 8.6, 16.22 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, shema verses in •second temple period/judaism Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 149; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 40| 8.6. [ἀλλʼ] ἡμῖν εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς διʼ αὐτοῦ. Ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐν πᾶσιν ἡ γνῶσις· 16.22. εἴ τις οὐ φιλεῖ τὸν κύριον, ἤτω ἀνάθεμα. Μαρὰν ἀθά. | 8.6. yet to us there is one God, the Father, of whom are allthings, and we for him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom areall things, and we live through him. 16.22. Ifany man doesn't love the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be accursed. Come,Lord! |
|
| 132. Tosefta, Nedarim, None (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 132 |
133. New Testament, Matthew, 5.17, 6.1-6.18, 7.12, 10.38, 16.24, 19.10-19.12, 19.21, 19.27, 21.43, 22.34-22.40, 23.5, 25.1-25.13, 26.11 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 149, 158; Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 187; Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 21; Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 133; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 76, 110, 261| 5.17. Μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας· οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι· 6.1. Προσέχετε [δὲ] τὴν δικαιοσύνην ὑμῶν μὴ ποιεῖν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι αὐτοῖς· εἰ δὲ μήγε, μισθὸν οὐκ ἔχετε παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ ὑμῶν τῷ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. 6.2. Ὅταν οὖν ποιῇς ἐλεημοσύνην, μὴ σαλπίσῃς ἔμπροσθέν σου, ὥσπερ οἱ ὑποκριταὶ ποιοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς ῥύμαις, ὅπως δοξασθῶσιν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν. 6.3. σοῦ δὲ ποιοῦντος ἐλεημοσύνην μὴ γνώτω ἡ ἀριστερά σου τί ποιεῖ ἡ δεξιά σου, 6.4. ὅπως ᾖ σου ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι. 6.5. Καὶ ὅταν προσεύχησθε, οὐκ ἔσεσθε ὡς οἱ ὑποκριταί· ὅτι φιλοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς γωνίαις τῶν πλατειῶν ἑστῶτες προσεύχεσθαι, ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσι τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν. 6.6. σὺ δὲ ὅταν προσεύχῃ, εἴσελθε εἰς τὸ ταμεῖόν σου καὶ κλείσας τὴν θύραν σου πρόσευξαι τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι. 6.7. Προσευχόμενοι δὲ μὴ βατταλογήσητε ὥσπερ οἱ ἐθνικοί, δοκοῦσιν γὰρ ὅτι ἐν τῇ πολυλογίᾳ αὐτῶν εἰσακουσθήσονται· 6.8. μὴ οὖν ὁμοιωθῆτε αὐτοῖς, οἶδεν γὰρ [ὁ θεὸς] ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὧν χρείαν ἔχετε πρὸ τοῦ ὑμᾶς αἰτῆσαι αὐτόν. 6.9. Οὕτως οὖν προσεύχεσθε ὑμεῖς Πάτερ ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς· Ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου, 6.10. ἐλθάτω ἡ βασιλεία σου, γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου, ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς· 6.11. Τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον δὸς ἡμῖν σήμερον· 6.12. καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰ ὀφειλήματα ἡμῶν, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν τοῖς ὀφειλέταις ἡμῶν· 6.13. καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ. 6.14. Ἐὰν γὰρ ἀφῆτε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, ἀφήσει καὶ ὑμῖν ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος· 6.15. ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀφῆτε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις [τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν], οὐδὲ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἀφήσει τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν. 6.16. Ὅταν δὲ νηστεύητε, μὴ γίνεσθε ὡς οἱ ὑποκριταὶ σκυθρωποί, ἀφανίζουσιν γὰρ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύοντες· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν. 6.17. σὺ δὲ νηστεύων ἄλειψαί σου τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ τὸ πρόσωπόν σου νίψαι, 6.18. ὅπως μὴ φανῇς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύων ἀλλὰ τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ ἀποδώσει σοι. 7.12. Πάντα οὖν ὅσα ἐὰν θέλητε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε αὐτοῖς· οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται. 10.38. καὶ ὃς οὐ λαμβάνει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ ὀπίσω μου, οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος. 16.24. Τότε [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ Εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἐλθεῖν, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι. 19.10. λέγουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταί Εἰ οὕτως ἐστὶν ἡ αἰτία τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μετὰ τῆς γυναικός, οὐ συμφέρει γαμῆσαι. 19.11. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Οὐ πάντες χωροῦσι τὸν λόγον, ἀλλʼ οἷς δέδοται. 19.12. εἰσὶν γὰρ εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς ἐγεννήθησαν οὕτως, καὶ εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνουχίσθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνούχισαν ἑαυτοὺς διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. ὁ δυνάμενος χωρεῖν χωρείτω. 19.21. ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς Εἰ θέλεις τέλειος εἶναι, ὕπαγε πώλησόν σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ δὸς [τοῖς] πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι. 19.27. Τότε ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα καὶ ἠκολουθήσαμέν σοι· τί ἄρα ἔσται ἡμῖν; 21.43. διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἀρθήσεται ἀφʼ ὑμῶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ δοθήσεται ἔθνει ποιοῦντι τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῆς. 22.34. Οἱ δὲ Φαρισαῖοι ἀκούσαντες ὅτι ἐφίμωσεν τοὺς Σαδδουκαίους συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό. 22.35. καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν νομικὸς πειράζων αὐτόν 22.36. Διδάσκαλε, ποία ἐντολὴ μεγάλη ἐν τῷ νόμῳ; 22.37. ὁ δὲ ἔφη αὐτῷ Ἀγαπήσεις Κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου· 22.38. αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ μεγάλη καὶ πρώτη ἐντολή. 22.39. δευτέρα ὁμοία αὕτη Ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. 22.40. ἐν ταύταις ταῖς δυσὶν ἐντολαῖς ὅλος ὁ νόμος κρέμαται καὶ οἱ προφῆται. 23.5. πάντα δὲ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν ποιοῦσιν πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις· πλατύνουσι γὰρ τὰ φυλακτήρια αὐτῶν καὶ μεγαλύνουσι τὰ κράσπεδα, 25.1. Τότε ὁμοιωθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν δέκα παρθένοις, αἵτινες λαβοῦσαι τὰς λαμπάδας ἑαυτῶν ἐξῆλθον εἰς ὑπάντησιν τοῦ νυμφίου. 25.2. πέντε δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἦσαν μωραὶ καὶ πέντε φρόνιμοι· 25.3. αἱ γὰρ μωραὶ λαβοῦσαι τὰς λαμπάδας [αὐτῶν] οὐκ ἔλαβον μεθʼ ἑαυτῶν ἔλαιον· 25.4. αἱ δὲ φρόνιμοι ἔλαβον ἔλαιον ἐν τοῖς ἀγγείοις μετὰ τῶν λαμπάδων ἑαυτῶν. 25.5. χρονίζοντος δὲ τοῦ νυμφίου ἐνύσταξαν πᾶσαι καὶ ἐκάθευδον. 25.6. μέσης δὲ νυκτὸς κραυγὴ γέγονεν Ἰδοὺ ὁ νυμφίος, ἐξέρχεσθε εἰς ἀπάντησιν. 25.7. τότε ἠγέρθησαν πᾶσαι αἱ παρθένοι ἐκεῖναι καὶ ἐκόσμησαν τὰς λαμπάδας ἑαυτῶν. 25.8. αἱ δὲ μωραὶ ταῖς φρονίμοις εἶπαν Δότε ἡμῖν ἐκ τοῦ ἐλαίου ὑμῶν, ὅτι αἱ λαμπάδες ἡμῶν σβέννυνται. 25.9. ἀπεκρίθησαν δὲ αἱ φρόνιμοι λέγουσαι Μήποτε οὐ μὴ ἀρκέσῃ ἡμῖν καὶ ὑμῖν· πορεύεσθε μᾶλλον πρὸς τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ ἀγοράσατε ἑαυταῖς. 25.10. ἀπερχομένων δὲ αὐτῶν ἀγοράσαι ἦλθεν ὁ νυμφίος, καὶ αἱ ἕτοιμοι εἰσῆλθον μετʼ αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς γάμους, καὶ ἐκλείσθη ἡ θύρα. 25.11. ὕστερον δὲ ἔρχονται καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ παρθένοι λέγουσαι Κύριε κύριε, ἄνοιξον ἡμῖν· 25.12. ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς. 25.13. Γρηγορεῖτε οὖν, ὅτι οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν ἡμέραν οὐδὲ τὴν ὥραν. 26.11. πάντοτε γὰρ τοὺς πτωχοὺς ἔχετε μεθʼ ἑαυτῶν, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε· | 5.17. "Don't think that I came to destroy the law or the prophets. I didn't come to destroy, but to fulfill. 6.1. "Be careful that you don't do your charitable giving before men, to be seen by them, or else you have no reward from your Father who is in heaven. 6.2. Therefore when you do merciful deeds, don't sound a trumpet before yourself, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may get glory from men. Most assuredly I tell you, they have received their reward. 6.3. But when you do merciful deeds, don't let your left hand know what your right hand does, 6.4. so that your merciful deeds may be in secret, then your Father who sees in secret will reward you openly. 6.5. "When you pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men. Most assuredly, I tell you, they have received their reward. 6.6. But you, when you pray, enter into your inner chamber, and having shut your door, pray to your Father who is in secret, and your Father who sees in secret will reward you openly. 6.7. In praying, don't use vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do; for they think that they will be heard for their much speaking. 6.8. Therefore don't be like them, for your Father knows what things you need, before you ask him. 6.9. Pray like this: 'Our Father in heaven, may your name be kept holy. 6.10. Let your kingdom come. Let your will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. 6.11. Give us today our daily bread. 6.12. Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors. 6.13. Bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one. For yours is the kingdom, the power, and the glory forever. Amen.' 6.14. "For if you forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 6.15. But if you don't forgive men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 6.16. "Moreover when you fast, don't be like the hypocrites, with sad faces. For they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen by men to be fasting. Most assuredly I tell you, they have received their reward. 6.17. But you, when you fast, anoint your head, and wash your face; 6.18. so that you are not seen by men to be fasting, but by your Father who is in secret, and your Father, who sees in secret, will reward you. 7.12. Therefore whatever you desire for men to do to you, you shall also do to them; for this is the law and the prophets. 10.38. He who doesn't take his cross and follow after me, isn't worthy of me. 16.24. Then Jesus said to his disciples, "If anyone desires to come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 19.10. His disciples said to him, "If this is the case of the man with his wife, it is not expedient to marry." 19.11. But he said to them, "Not all men can receive this saying, but those to whom it is given. 19.12. For there are eunuchs who were born that way from their mother's womb, and there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men; and there are eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs for the Kingdom of Heaven's sake. He who is able to receive it, let him receive it." 19.21. Jesus said to him, "If you want to be perfect, go, sell what you have, and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me." 19.27. Then Peter answered, "Behold, we have left everything, and followed you. What then will we have?" 21.43. "Therefore I tell you, the Kingdom of God will be taken away from you, and will be given to a nation bringing forth its fruits. 22.34. But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together. 22.35. One of them, a lawyer, asked him a question, testing him. 22.36. "Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the law?" 22.37. Jesus said to him, "'You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind.' 22.38. This is the first and great commandment. 22.39. A second likewise is this, 'You shall love your neighbor as yourself.' 22.40. The whole law and the prophets depend on these two commandments." 23.5. But all their works they do to be seen by men. They make their phylacteries broad, enlarge the fringes of their garments, 25.1. "Then the Kingdom of Heaven will be like ten virgins, who took their lamps, and went out to meet the bridegroom. 25.2. Five of them were foolish, and five were wise. 25.3. Those who were foolish, when they took their lamps, took no oil with them, 25.4. but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 25.5. Now while the bridegroom delayed, they all slumbered and slept. 25.6. But at midnight there was a cry, 'Behold! The bridegroom is coming! Come out to meet him!' 25.7. Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. 25.8. The foolish said to the wise, 'Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.' 25.9. But the wise answered, saying, 'What if there isn't enough for us and you? You go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.' 25.10. While they went away to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the marriage feast, and the door was shut. 25.11. Afterward the other virgins also came, saying, 'Lord, Lord, open to us.' 25.12. But he answered, 'Most assuredly I tell you, I don't know you.' 25.13. Watch therefore, for you don't know the day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is coming. 26.11. For you always have the poor with you; but you don't always have me. |
|
134. New Testament, Apocalypse, 21.22 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •purity, second temple period sectarian concern Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 23| 21.22. Καὶ ναὸν οὐκ εἶδον ἐν αὐτῇ,ὁγὰρκύριος, ὁ θεός, ὁ παντοκράτωρ,ναὸς αὐτῆς ἐστίν, καὶ τὸ ἀρνίον. | 21.22. I saw no temple in it, for the Lord God, the Almighty, and the Lamb, are its temple. |
|
| 135. New Testament, 3 John, 1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 280 |
136. Tosefta, Niddah, 1.3, 1.5 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •halakhah, second temple period Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 68; Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 82| 1.3. "רבי אליעזר אומר ארבע נשים דיין שעתן בתולה מעוברת מניקה וזקנה אמר רבי יהושע אני לא שמעתי אלא בתולה. אמר לו רבי אליעזר אין אומרים למי שלא ראה את החדש יבא ויעיד אלא למי שראה. אתה לא שמעת ואנחנו שמענו. אתה שמעת אחת ואנחנו שמענו ארבע כל ימיו של ר\"א היו העם נוהגין כדבריו אחר שמת ר\"א החזיר רבי יהושע את הדברים ליושנן והלכה כרבי אליעזר.", 1.5. "תינוקת שלא הגיע זמנה לראות וראתה ראייה ראשונה ושניה דיה שעתה שלישית מטמאה מעת לעת הפסיקה ב' שעות וראתה דיה שעתה או שהגיע זמנה לראות וראתה ראייה ראשונה ושניה מטמאה מעת לעת והשלישית דיה שעתה. הפסיקה ג' שעות וראתה מטמאה מעת לעת. ואימתי ראויה לראות משתביא שתי שערות. אמר רבי אליעזר מעשה בריבה אחת בהיתלו שהגיע זמנה לראות הפסיקה ג' עונות ובא מעשה לפני חכמים ואמרו דיה שעתה אמרו לו הוראת שעה היתה.", | |
|
137. Tosefta, Parah, 10.3 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Balberg (2023), Fractured Tablets: Forgetfulness and Fallibility in Late Ancient Rabbinic Culture, 90; Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 69| 10.3. "קלל של חטאת שנתנו על גבי השרץ ר' אליעזר מטהר וחכמים מטמאין במד\"א בזמן שאם ינטל השרץ והקלל עומד ואפילו מת ונבילה נוגעין בו מאחריו טמא נתנו על גבי משכב [ומושב] ועל גבי חרס הטמא טמא. נתנו ע\"ג אוכלין ומשקים ועל גבי ס\"ת ר' יוסי מטהר ור\"מ מטמא העבירו על תנור ועל גבי נבלה ועל גבי השרץ ר' עקיבה מטמא. מודה ר' עקיבה שאם עברה ליה הזאה על גבי משכב ומושב ועל גבי כלי חרס הטמא שהיא טהורה חוץ מכזית מן המת ומן המאהילין שהן טמאין מלמעלה כלמטה.", | |
|
138. Tosefta, Pesahim, None (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 57, 250| 8.8. "אלו דברים ששוה בהן פסח מצרים לפסח דורות פסח מצרים בג' כתות ופסח דורות כיוצא בו פסח מצרים נאמר בו (שמות י״ב:ה׳) שה תמים זכר בן שנה פסח דורות כיוצא בו פסח מצרים נאמר בו (שם) ולא תותירו ממנו עד בקר פסח דורות כיוצא בו רבי יוסי הגלילי אומר אומר אני שלא נאסר חמץ במצרים אלא יום אחד שנאמר (שמות י״ג:ג׳-ד׳) לא יאכל חמץ היום פסח מצרים טעון שיר ופסח דורות טעון שיר.", | |
|
139. New Testament, 1 Timothy, 2.8, 3.1-3.7, 4.14, 5.1-5.5, 5.16 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period •celibacy, in second temple period •martyrdom, in second temple period Found in books: Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 187; Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 275, 280| 2.8. Βούλομαι οὖν προσεύχεσθαι τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ἐπαίροντας ὁσίους χεῖρας χωρὶς ὀργῆς καὶ διαλογισμῶν. 3.1. πιστὸς ὁ λόγος. Εἴ τις ἐπισκοπῆς ὀρέγεται, καλοῦ ἔργου ἐπιθυμεῖ. 3.2. δεῖ οὖν τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνεπίλημπτον εἶναι, μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρα, νηφάλιον, σώφρονα, κόσμιον, φιλόξενον, διδακτικόν, 3.3. μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, ἀλλὰ ἐπιεικῆ, ἄμαχον, ἀφιλάργυρον, 3.4. τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου καλῶς προϊστάμενον, τέκνα ἔχοντα ἐν ὑποταγῇ μετὰ πάσης σεμνότητος·?̔ 3.5. εἰ δέ τις τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου προστῆναι οὐκ οἶδεν, πῶς ἐκκλησίας θεοῦ ἐπιμελήσεται;̓ 3.6. μὴ νεόφυτον, ἵνα μὴ τυφωθεὶς εἰς κρίμα ἐμπέσῃ τοῦ διαβόλου. 3.7. δεῖ δὲ καὶ μαρτυρίαν καλὴν ἔχειν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν ἐμπέσῃ καὶ παγίδα τοῦ διαβόλου. 4.14. μὴ ἀμέλει τοῦ ἐν σοὶ χαρίσματος, ὃ ἐδόθη σοι διὰ προφητείας μετὰ ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου. 5.1. Πρεσβυτέρῳ μὴ ἐπιπλήξῃς, ἀλλὰ παρακάλει ὡς πατέρα, νεωτέρους ὡς ἀδελφούς, 5.2. πρεσβυτέρας ὡς μητέρας, νεωτέρας ὡς ἀδελφὰς ἐν πάσῃ ἁγνίᾳ. 5.3. Χήρας τίμα τὰς ὄντως χήρας. 5.4. εἰ δέ τις χήρα τέκνα ἢ ἔκγονα ἔχει, μανθανέτωσαν πρῶτον τὸν ἴδιον οἶκον εὐσεβεῖν καὶ ἀμοιβὰς ἀποδιδόναι τοῖς προγόνοις, τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ἀπόδεκτον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. 5.5. ἡ δὲ ὄντως χήρα καὶ μεμονωμένηἤλπικεν ἐπὶ [τὸν] θεὸνκαὶ προσμένει ταῖς δεήσεσιν καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας· 5.16. εἴ τις πιστὴ ἔχει χήρας, ἐπαρκείτω αὐταῖς, καὶ μὴ βαρείσθω ἡ ἐκκλησία, ἵνα ταῖς ὄντως χήραις ἐπαρκέσῃ. | 2.8. I desire therefore that the men in every place pray, lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting. 3.1. This is a faithful saying: if a man seeks the office of an overseer, he desires a good work. 3.2. The overseer therefore must be without reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, sensible, modest, hospitable, good at teaching; 3.3. not a drinker, not violent, not greedy for money, but gentle, not quarrelsome, not covetous; 3.4. one who rules his own house well, having children in subjection with all reverence; 3.5. (but if a man doesn't know how to rule his own house, how will he take care of the assembly of God?) 3.6. not a new convert, lest being puffed up he fall into the same condemnation as the devil. 3.7. Moreover he must have good testimony from those who are outside, to avoid falling into reproach and the snare of the devil. 4.14. Don't neglect the gift that is in you, which was given to you by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the elders. 5.1. Don't rebuke an older man, but exhort him as a father; the younger men as brothers; 5.2. the elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters, in all purity. 5.3. Honor widows who are widows indeed. 5.4. But if any widow has children or grandchildren, let them learn first to show piety towards their own family, and to repay their parents, for this is acceptable in the sight of God. 5.5. Now she who is a widow indeed, and desolate, has her hope set on God, and continues in petitions and prayers night and day. 5.16. If any man or woman who believes has widows, let them relieve them, and don't let the assembly be burdened; that it might relieve those who are widows indeed. |
|
140. Tosefta, Sanhedrin, 4.7, 7.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, shema verses in •halakhah, second temple period Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 175; Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 81| 7.1. "אמר רבן שמעון בן גמליאל בראשונה לא היו חותמים על כתובת נשים כשרות אלא כהנים או לוים או ישראלים המשיאין לכהונה א\"ר יוסי בראשונה לא היה מחלוקת בישראל ב\"ד של שבעים וא' שהיו בלשכת הגזית ושאר בתי דינין של עשרים ושלשה היו בעיירות של ישראל ושני בתי דינין של ג' היו בירושלים אחד בהר הבית ואחד בחיל נצרך אחד מהן הלכה הולך אצל ב\"ד שבעירו אין ב\"ד בעירו הולך לב\"ד הסמוך לעירו אם שמעו אמרו להם ואם לאו הוא והמופלא שבהן באין לב\"ד שבהר הבית אם שמעו אמרו להם ואם לאו הוא והמופלא שבהן באין לבית דין שבחיל אם שמעו אמרו להם ואם לאו אלו ואלו באין לבית דין הגדול שבלשכת הגזית אע\"פ שהוא שבעים ואחד אין פחות מעשרים ושלשה נצרך אחד מהן לצאת רואה אם יש שם עשרים ושלשה יוצא ואם לאו אינו יוצא עד שיהו שם עשרים ושלשה ושם היו יושבין מתמיד של שחר ועד תמיד של בין הערבים בשבתות וימים טובים לא היו נכנסין אלא לבית המדרש שבהר הבית נשאלה שאלה אם שמעו אמרו להם אם לאו עומדין למנין אם רבו מטמאין טימאו רבי מטהרין טיהרו ומשם הלכה רווחת בישראל משרבו תלמידי שמאי והלל שלא שימשו כל צרכן הרבו מחלוקות בישראל ונעשו שתי תורות ומשם שולחין ובודקין כל מי שהוא חכם ועניו ושפל וירא חטא ופרקו טוב ורוח הבריות נוחה עליו עושין אותו דיין בעירו משנעשה דיין בעירו מעלין ומושיבין אותו בהר הבית משם מעלין ומושיבין אותו בחיל משם מעלין ומושיבין בלשכת הגזית ושם יושבין ובודקין את יחסי כהונה ואת יחסי לויה כהן שנמצא בו פסול לובש שחורין ומתעטף שחורין ושלא נמצא בו פסול לובש לבנים ומשמש עם אחיו הכהנים מביא עשירית האיפה משלו ועבודה בידו ואע\"פ שאין המשמר שלו אחד כהן גדול ואחד כהן הדיוט שעבדו עד שלא הביאו העשירית האיפה עבודתו כשרה.", | |
|
| 141. Tosefta, Shabbat, 1.16 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •halakhah, second temple period Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 81, 82 |
142. New Testament, Acts, None (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 280| 11.30. ὃ καὶ ἐποίησαν ἀποστείλαντες πρὸς τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους διὰ χειρὸς Βᾳρνάβα καὶ Σαύλου. | 11.30. which they also did, sending it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. |
|
143. Tosefta, Sotah, 3.6, 7.4-7.5, 11.8 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •second temple period, shema verses in Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 165; Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 67; Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 76| 3.6. "נבוכדנצר אמר אין באי העולם כדאי לדור ביניהם אלא אעשה לי עב קטנה ואדור בתוכה שנא' (ישעיהו י״ד:י״ג) אעלה על במתי עב אמר לו המקום ב\"ה (שם) ואתה אמרת בלבבך השמים אעלה ממעל לכוכבי אל ארים כסאי וגו' אני מורידך לבאר שחת [מהו אומר] (שם) אך אל שאול תורד וגו' אתה אמרת אין באי העולם כדאי לדור (דנייאל ד) ומן אנשא לך טרדין וגו' בה שעתא מלתא ספת על נבוכדנצר ומן בני אנשא טריד כולא מטא על נבוכדנצר לקצת ירחין תרי עשר. ", 7.4. "ברכת הלל ושמע ותפלה נאמרין בכל לשון רבי אומר אומר אני שאין שמע נאמר אלא בלשון הקדש שנאמר (דברים ו׳:ו׳) והיו הדברים האלה וגו'.", 7.5. "ברכת כהנים אלו בשעה שהכהנים אומרים על מעלות האולם הכל כשרין לעלות במעלות האולם בין תמימים בין בעלי מומין בין במשמר שלו בין במשמר שאינו שלו חוץ ממי שיש בו מום בפניו בידיו וברגליו [שלא ישא את כפיו מפני שהעם מסתכלין בו] וכשם שנשיאות כפים במקדש כך נשיאות כפים בגבולין.", 11.8. "כיוצא בדבר אתה אומר (שמואל ב כ״א:ח׳) ואת חמשת בני מיכל בת שאול אשר ילדה לעדריאל [וגו'] המחולתי היכן מצינו שנתנה מיכל לעדריאל המחולתי והלא לא נתנה אלא לפלטי בן ליש אשר מגלים שנאמר (שמואל א כ״ה:מ״ד) ושאול נתן את מיכל בתו אשת דוד לפלטי בן ליש אלא מקיש נשואי מיכל לנשואי מרב מה נשואי מרב בעבירה אף נשואי מיכל [לפלטי בן ליש] בעבירה [היה].", | |
|
144. Tosefta, Taanit, 2.5, 3.2 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •halakhah, second temple period Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 82| 2.5. "אנשי משמר ואנשי מעמד אסורין לספר ולכבס בין משחרב הבית ובין עד שלא חרב הבית רבי יוסי אומר משחרב הבית מותרין מפני שאבל הוא להם יום שני וחמישי הוחדו לתענית צבור ובהן בתי דינים יושבין בעיירות ובהן נכנסין לבתי כנסיות וקורין ובהן [מפסיקין] למקרא מגילה.", 3.2. "שמונה משמרות תקן משה לכהונה ושמונה ללוים משעמד דוד ושמואל הרואה עשאום כ\"ד משמרות כהונה וכ\"ד משמרות [לויה] שנאמר (דברי הימים א ט׳:כ״ב) המה יסד דוד ושמואל הרואה באמונתם אלו משמרות כהונה ולויה עמדו נביאים שבירושלים וקבעו שם כ\"ד מעמדות כנגד כ\"ד משמרות כהונה ולויה שנאמר (במדבר כ״ח:ב׳) צו את בני ישראל ואמרת אליהם את קרבני לחמי אי אפשר לומר כל ישראל אלא מלמד ששלוחו של אדם כמותו.", | |
|
145. Tosefta, Yevamot, None (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 191, 250; Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 86| 3.1. "שניות מד\"ס אם אמו ואם אביו אשת אבי אביו ואשת אבי אמו [אשת אחי אמו מאביו ואשת אחי אביו מאמו ואשת בן] בנו [ואשת בן] בתו מותר אדם באשת חמיו ובאשת חורגו ואסור בבת חורגו [וחורגו] מותר באשתו [ובבתו] זאת אומרת אני מותרת ובתי אסורה לך." 8.1. "בן תשע שנים ויום אחד עמוני ומואבי מצרי ואדומי ועובד כוכבים נתין וממזר שבא על בת כהן ועל בת לוי ועל בת ישראל פסלה מן הכהונה ר' יוסי אומר כל שזרעו כשר היא כשרה וכל שזרעו פסול היא פסולה רשב\"ג אומר כל שאתה מותר לישא בתו אתה מותר לישא אלמנתו וכל שאי אתה מותר לישא בתו אי אתה מותר לישא אלמנתו לויה שנשבית בתה כשרה לכהונה לוים המזוהמין באמן לא חששו להם חכמים לויה שנשבית ושנבעלה בעילת זנות נותנין לה את המעשר בת לוי מן הנתינה ומן הממזרת אין נותנין לה את המעשר כהן הדיוט שנשא [את] איילונית הרי זה מאכילה בתרומה כהן גדול לא ישא אנוסתו ומפותתו אבל נושא הוא את הממאנת כה\"ג שמת אחיו חולץ אם יש שם אחין אין חולץ [מפני] מה אמרו כהן גדול שעשה מאמר ביבמתו לא יכנוס שאין מאמר קונה קנין גמור.", | |
|
146. Tosefta, Kippurim, 1.16, 2.4-2.5 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •sermon (derashah), homily, second temple period Found in books: Balberg (2023), Fractured Tablets: Forgetfulness and Fallibility in Late Ancient Rabbinic Culture, 90; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 56| 1.16. "חמש טבילות היו שם באותו היום כולם בקודש בבית [הפרוות] חוץ מן הראשונה שהיתה בחול על גב שער המים ובצד לשכתו היתה רבי יהודה אומר [עששית] של ברזל היו מרתיחין מערב יום הכפורים ומטילין לתוך הצונן בשביל שתפיג צינתן.", 2.4. "[מהו נס שנעשה בהן אמרו כשהיה נקנור מביאו מאלכסנדריא שבמצרים] עמד עליהן נחשול שבים לטבען ונטלו אחד מהן והטילוהו לים [ובקשו להטיל את השני ולא הניחן נקנור אמר להם אם אתם מטילין את השני הטילוני עמו היה מצטער ובא עד שהגיע לנמל של יפו כיון שהגיע לנמילה של יפו היה מבעבע ועולה מתחת הספינה וי\"א אחת מהן חיה שבים בלעה אותה וכיון שהגיע ניקנור לנמילה של יפו פלטתו והטילתו ליבשה ועליהן מפורש בקבלה (שיר השירים א׳:י״ז) קורות בתינו ארזים וגו'].", 2.5. "של בית גרמו היו בקיאין במעשה לחם הפנים ולא רצו ללמד שלחו חכמים והביאו אומנים מאלכסנדריא [שבמצרים שהיו אופין כיוצא בהן אלא שאין בקיאין לרדותה של בית גרמו היו מסיקין את התנור מבחוץ והיא נירדית מבפנים של אלכסנדרין לא היו עושין כן ויש אומרים זו היתה מתעפשות] וכשידעו חכמים בדבר אמרו [לא ברא המקום את העולם אלא לכבודו] שנאמר (ישעיהו מ״ג:ז׳) כל הנקרא בשמי [וגומ'] שלחו להן ולא באו עד שכפלו להן [שכרן] שנים עשר מנה היו נוטלין בכל יום [חזרו להיות נוטלין ארבעה ועשרים] דברי ר\"מ רבי יהודה אומר [עשרים וארבעה היו נוטלין] בכל יום [חזרו להיות נוטלין] ארבעים ושמונה אמרו להם חכמים מה ראיתם שלא ללמד אמרו יודעין היו בית אבא שבית [המקדש] עתיד ליחרוב [ולא רצו ללמד שלא יהו עושין] לפני עבודת כוכבים כדרך שעושין לפני המקום ובדבר הזה היו מזכירין אותן לשבח [שלא] נמצאת פת נקייה ביד בניהן [וביד בנותיהן מעולם] שלא יאמרו מלחם הפנים [הן] ניזונין לקיים מה שנאמר (במדבר ל״ב:כ״ב) והייתם נקיים מה' ומישראל.", | |
|
| 147. Tosefta, Yadayim, 2.16 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •scribes, in second temple period •discipleship, second temple period •halakhah, second temple period Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 82, 83, 133, 147, 168 |
| 148. New Testament, 2 John, 1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •judaism, second temple period Found in books: Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 280 |
149. Mishnah, Yadayim, 4.3-4.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 78, 81; Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 80, 82; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 248| 4.3. "בּוֹ בַיּוֹם אָמְרוּ, עַמּוֹן וּמוֹאָב, מַה הֵן בַּשְּׁבִיעִית. גָּזַר רַבִּי טַרְפוֹן, מַעְשַׂר עָנִי. וְגָזַר רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲזַרְיָה, מַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי. אָמַר רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל, אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲזַרְיָה, עָלֶיךָ רְאָיָה לְלַמֵּד, שֶׁאַתָּה מַחְמִיר, שֶׁכָּל הַמַּחְמִיר, עָלָיו רְאָיָה לְלַמֵּד. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲזַרְיָה, יִשְׁמָעֵאל אָחִי, אֲנִי לֹא שִׁנִּיתִי מִסֵּדֶר הַשָּׁנִים, טַרְפוֹן אָחִי שִׁנָּה, וְעָלָיו רְאָיָה לְלַמֵּד. הֵשִׁיב רַבִּי טַרְפוֹן, מִצְרַיִם חוּץ לָאָרֶץ, עַמּוֹן וּמוֹאָב חוּץ לָאָרֶץ, מַה מִּצְרַיִם מַעְשַׂר עָנִי בַשְּׁבִיעִית, אַף עַמּוֹן וּמוֹאָב מַעְשַׂר עָנִי בַשְּׁבִיעִית. הֵשִׁיב רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲזַרְיָה, בָּבֶל חוּץ לָאָרֶץ, עַמּוֹן וּמוֹאָב חוּץ לָאָרֶץ, מַה בָּבֶל מַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי בַשְּׁבִיעִית, אַף עַמּוֹן וּמוֹאָב מַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי בַשְּׁבִיעִית. אָמַר רַבִּי טַרְפוֹן, מִצְרַיִם שֶׁהִיא קְרוֹבָה, עֲשָׂאוּהָ מַעְשַׂר עָנִי, שֶׁיִּהְיוּ עֲנִיֵּי יִשְׂרָאֵל נִסְמָכִים עָלֶיהָ בַּשְּׁבִיעִית, אַף עַמּוֹן וּמוֹאָב, שֶׁהֵם קְרוֹבִים, נַעֲשִׂים מַעְשַׂר עָנִי, שֶׁיִּהְיוּ עֲנִיֵּי יִשְׂרָאֵל נִסְמָכִים עֲלֵיהֶם בַּשְּׁבִיעִית. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲזַרְיָה, הֲרֵי אַתָּה כִמְהַנָּן מָמוֹן, וְאֵין אַתָּה אֶלָּא כְמַפְסִיד נְפָשׁוֹת. קוֹבֵעַ אַתָּה אֶת הַשָּׁמַיִם מִלְּהוֹרִיד טַל וּמָטָר, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (מלאכי ג), הֲיִקְבַּע אָדָם אֱלֹהִים כִּי אַתֶּם קֹבְעִים אֹתִי וַאֲמַרְתֶּם בַּמֶּה קְבַעֲנוּךָ הַמַּעֲשֵׂר וְהַתְּרוּמָה. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, הֲרֵינִי כְמֵשִׁיב עַל טַרְפוֹן אָחִי, אֲבָל לֹא לְעִנְיַן דְּבָרָיו. מִצְרַיִם מַעֲשֶׂה חָדָשׁ, וּבָבֶל מַעֲשֶׂה יָשָׁן, וְהַנִּדּוֹן שֶׁלְּפָנֵינוּ מַעֲשֶׂה חָדָשׁ. יִדּוֹן מַעֲשֶׂה חָדָשׁ מִמַּעֲשֶׂה חָדָשׁ, וְאַל יִדּוֹן מַעֲשֶׂה חָדָשׁ מִמַּעֲשֶׂה יָשָׁן. מִצְרַיִם מַעֲשֵׂה זְקֵנִים, וּבָבֶל מַעֲשֵׂה נְבִיאִים, וְהַנִּדּוֹן שֶׁלְּפָנֵינוּ מַעֲשֵׂה זְקֵנִים. יִדּוֹן מַעֲשֵׂה זְקֵנִים מִמַּעֲשֵׂה זְקֵנִים, וְאַל יִדּוֹן מַעֲשֵׂה זְקֵנִים מִמַּעֲשֵׂה נְבִיאִים. נִמְנוּ וְגָמְרוּ, עַמּוֹן וּמוֹאָב מְעַשְּׂרִין מַעְשַׂר עָנִי בַּשְּׁבִיעִית. וּכְשֶׁבָּא רַבִּי יוֹסֵי בֶּן דֻּרְמַסְקִית אֵצֶל רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בְּלוֹד, אָמַר לוֹ, מַה חִדּוּשׁ הָיָה לָכֶם בְּבֵית הַמִּדְרָשׁ הַיּוֹם. אָמַר לוֹ, נִמְנוּ וְגָמְרוּ, עַמּוֹן וּמוֹאָב מְעַשְּׂרִים מַעְשַׂר עָנִי בַּשְּׁבִיעִית. בָּכָה רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר וְאָמַר, סוֹד ה' לִירֵאָיו וּבְרִיתוֹ לְהוֹדִיעָם (תהלים כה). צֵא וֶאֱמֹר לָהֶם, אַל תָּחֹשּׁוּ לְמִנְיַנְכֶם. מְקֻבָּל אֲנִי מֵרַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי, שֶׁשָּׁמַע מֵרַבּוֹ, וְרַבּוֹ מֵרַבּוֹ עַד הֲלָכָה לְמשֶׁה מִסִּינַי, שֶׁעַמּוֹן וּמוֹאָב מְעַשְּׂרִין מַעְשַׂר עָנִי בַּשְּׁבִיעִית: \n", 4.4. "בּוֹ בַיּוֹם בָּא יְהוּדָה, גֵּר עַמּוֹנִי, וְעָמַד לִפְנֵיהֶן בְּבֵית הַמִּדְרָשׁ. אָמַר לָהֶם, מָה אֲנִי לָבֹא בַקָּהָל. אָמַר לוֹ רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, אָסוּר אָתָּה. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, מֻתָּר אָתָּה. אָמַר לוֹ רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, הַכָּתוּב אוֹמֵר (דברים כג), לֹא יָבֹא עַמּוֹנִי וּמוֹאָבִי בִּקְהַל ה' גַּם דּוֹר עֲשִׂירִי וְגוֹ'. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, וְכִי עַמּוֹנִים וּמוֹאָבִים בִּמְקוֹמָן הֵן. כְּבָר עָלָה סַנְחֵרִיב מֶלֶךְ אַשּׁוּר וּבִלְבֵּל אֶת כָּל הָאֻמּוֹת, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה י), וְאָסִיר גְּבוּלֹת עַמִּים וַעֲתוּדוֹתֵיהֶם שׁוֹשֵׂתִי וְאוֹרִיד כַּאבִּיר יוֹשְׁבִים. אָמַר לוֹ רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, הַכָּתוּב אוֹמֵר (ירמיה מט), וְאַחֲרֵי כֵן אָשִׁיב אֶת שְׁבוּת בְּנֵי עַמּוֹן, וּכְבָר חָזְרוּ. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, הַכָּתוּב אוֹמֵר (עמוס ט), וְשַׁבְתִּי אֶת שְׁבוּת עַמִּי יִשְׂרָאֵל וִיהוּדָה, וַעֲדַיִן לֹא שָׁבוּ. הִתִּירוּהוּ לָבֹא בַקָּהָל: \n", | 4.3. "On that day they said: what is the law applying to Ammon and Moab in the seventh year? Rabbi Tarfon decreed tithe for the poor. And Rabbi Elazar ben Azariah decreed second tithe. Rabbi Ishmael said: Elazar ben Azariah, you must produce your proof because you are expressing the stricter view and whoever expresses a stricter view has the burden to produce the proof. Rabbi Elazar ben Azariah said to him: Ishmael, my brother, I have not deviated from the sequence of years, Tarfon, my brother, has deviated from it and the burden is upon him to produce the proof. Rabbi Tarfon answered: Egypt is outside the land of Israel, Ammon and Moab are outside the land of Israel: just as Egypt must give tithe for the poor in the seventh year, so must Ammon and Moab give tithe for the poor in the seventh year. Rabbi Elazar ben Azariah answered: Babylon is outside the land of Israel, Ammon and Moab are outside the land of Israel: just as Babylon must give second tithe in the seventh year, so must Ammon and Moab give second tithe in the seventh year. Rabbi Tarfon said: on Egypt which is near, they imposed tithe for the poor so that the poor of Israel might be supported by it during the seventh year; so on Ammon and Moab which are near, we should impose tithe for the poor so that the poor of Israel may be supported by it during the seventh year. Rabbi Elazar ben Azariah said to him: Behold, you are like one who would benefit them with gain, yet you are really as one who causes them to perish. Would you rob the heavens so that dew or rain should not descend? As it is said, \"Will a man rob God? Yet you rob me. But you: How have we robbed You? In tithes and heave-offerings\" (Malakhi 3:8). Rabbi Joshua said: Behold, I shall be as one who replies on behalf of Tarfon, my brother, but not in accordance with the substance of his arguments. The law regarding Egypt is a new act and the law regarding Babylon is an old act, and the law which is being argued before us is a new act. A new act should be argued from [another] new act, but a new act should not be argued from an old act. The law regarding Egypt is the act of the elders and the law regarding Babylon is the act of the prophets, and the law which is being argued before us is the act of the elders. Let one act of the elders be argued from [another] act of the elders, but let not an act of the elders be argued from an act of the prophets. The votes were counted and they decided that Ammon and Moab should give tithe for the poor in the seventh year. And when Rabbi Yose ben Durmaskit visited Rabbi Eliezer in Lod he said to him: what new thing did you have in the house of study today? He said to him: their votes were counted and they decided that Ammon and Moab must give tithe for the poor in the seventh year. Rabbi Eliezer wept and said: \"The counsel of the Lord is with them that fear him: and his covet, to make them know it\" (Psalms 25:14). Go and tell them: Don't worry about your voting. I received a tradition from Rabbi Yoha ben Zakkai who heard it from his teacher, and his teacher from his teacher, and so back to a halachah given to Moses from Sinai, that Ammon and Moab must give tithe for the poor in the seventh year.", 4.4. "On that day Judah, an Ammonite convert, came and stood before them in the house of study. He said to them: Do I have the right to enter into the assembly? Rabban Gamaliel said to him: you are forbidden. Rabbi Joshua said to him: you are permitted. Rabban Gamaliel said to him: the verse says, \"An Ammonite or a Moabite shall not enter into the assembly of the Lord: even to the tenth generation\" (Deuteronomy 23:4). R. Joshua said to him: But are the Ammonites and Moabites still in their own territory? Sanheriv, the king of Assyria, has long since come up and mingled all the nations, as it is said: \"In that I have removed the bounds of the peoples, and have robbed their treasures, and have brought down as one mighty the inhabitants\" (Isaiah 10:1. Rabban Gamaliel said to him: the verse says, \"But afterward I will bring back the captivity of the children of Ammon,\" (Jeremiah 49:6) they have already returned. Rabbi Joshua said to him: [another] verse says, \"I will return the captivity of my people Israel and Judah\" (Amos 9:14). Yet they have not yet returned. So they permitted him to enter the assembly.", |
|
150. Tosefta, Sukkah, 3.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •halakhah, second temple period Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 80, 82| 3.1. "לולב דוחה את השבת בתחלתו וערבה בסופו [מעשה וכבשו עליה בייתוסין אבנים גדולים מערב שבת הכירו בהם עמי הארץ ובאו וגררום והוציאום מתחת אבנים בשבת] לפי שאין בייתוסין מודים שחבוט ערבה דוחה שבת.", | 3.1. "The lulav suspends the Sabbath in the beginning of its duty, and the willow in the end of its duty. There is a story that some Boethusians once hid the willows under some great stones on the Sabbath eve; but when this had become known to the common people they came and dragged them out from under the stones on the Sabbath, for the Boethusians do not acknowledge that the beating of the willow suspends the Sabbath.", |
|
151. Mishnah, Shabbat, 1.4, 7.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •halakhah, second temple period •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 81, 82; Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 96| 1.4. "וְאֵלּוּ מִן הַהֲלָכוֹת שֶׁאָמְרוּ בַעֲלִיַּת חֲנַנְיָה בֶן חִזְקִיָּה בֶן גֻּרְיוֹן כְּשֶׁעָלוּ לְבַקְּרוֹ. נִמְנוּ וְרַבּוּ בֵּית שַׁמַּאי עַל בֵּית הִלֵּל, וּשְׁמֹנָה עָשָׂר דְּבָרִים גָּזְרוּ בוֹ בַיּוֹם: \n", 7.2. "אֲבוֹת מְלָאכוֹת אַרְבָּעִים חָסֵר אֶחָת. הַזּוֹרֵעַ. וְהַחוֹרֵשׁ. וְהַקּוֹצֵר. וְהַמְעַמֵּר. הַדָּשׁ. וְהַזּוֹרֶה. הַבּוֹרֵר. הַטּוֹחֵן. וְהַמְרַקֵּד. וְהַלָּשׁ. וְהָאוֹפֶה. הַגּוֹזֵז אֶת הַצֶּמֶר. הַמְלַבְּנוֹ. וְהַמְנַפְּצוֹ. וְהַצּוֹבְעוֹ. וְהַטּוֹוֶה. וְהַמֵּסֵךְ. וְהָעוֹשֶׂה שְׁנֵי בָתֵּי נִירִין. וְהָאוֹרֵג שְׁנֵי חוּטִין. וְהַפּוֹצֵעַ שְׁנֵי חוּטִין. הַקּוֹשֵׁר. וְהַמַּתִּיר. וְהַתּוֹפֵר שְׁתֵּי תְפִירוֹת. הַקּוֹרֵעַ עַל מְנָת לִתְפֹּר שְׁתֵּי תְפִירוֹת. הַצָּד צְבִי. הַשּׁוֹחֲטוֹ. וְהַמַּפְשִׁיטוֹ. הַמּוֹלְחוֹ, וְהַמְעַבֵּד אֶת עוֹרוֹ. וְהַמּוֹחֲקוֹ. וְהַמְחַתְּכוֹ. הַכּוֹתֵב שְׁתֵּי אוֹתִיּוֹת. וְהַמּוֹחֵק עַל מְנָת לִכְתֹּב שְׁתֵּי אוֹתִיּוֹת. הַבּוֹנֶה. וְהַסּוֹתֵר. הַמְכַבֶּה. וְהַמַּבְעִיר. הַמַּכֶּה בַפַּטִּישׁ. הַמּוֹצִיא מֵרְשׁוּת לִרְשׁוּת. הֲרֵי אֵלּוּ אֲבוֹת מְלָאכוֹת אַרְבָּעִים חָסֵר אֶחָת: \n", | 1.4. "And these are of halakhot which they stated in the upper chamber of Haiah ben Hezekiah ben Gurion, when they went up to visit him. They took a count, and Bet Shammai outnumbered Beth Hillel and on that day they enacted eighteen measures.", 7.2. "The primary labors are forty less one:sowing, plowing, reaping, binding sheaves, threshing, winnowing, selecting, grinding, sifting, kneading, baking, shearing wool, bleaching, hackling, dyeing, spinning, weaving, the making of two loops, weaving two threads, dividing two threads, tying and untying, sewing two stitches, tearing in order to sew two stitches, capturing a deer, slaughtering, or flaying, or salting it, curing its hide, scraping it [of its hair], cutting it up, writing two letters, erasing in order to write two letters [over the erasure], building, tearing down, extinguishing, kindling, striking with a hammer, [and] carrying out from one domain to another, These are the forty primary labors less one.", |
|
152. Anon., Leviticus Rabba, 3.5-3.6 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 188; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 152| 3.5. וְשִׁסַּע אֹתוֹ בִּכְנָפָיו לֹא יַבְדִּיל (ויקרא א, יז), אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן הַהֶדְיוֹט הַזֶּה אִם מֵרִיחַ הוּא רֵיחַ כְּנָפַיִם נַפְשׁוֹ קָצָה עָלָיו, וְאַתְּ אֲמַרְתְּ (ויקרא א, ט): וְהִקְטִיר הַכֹּהֵן אֶת הַכֹּל הַמִּזְבֵּחָה, וְכָל כָּךְ לָמָּה, אֶלָּא כְּדֵי שֶׁיְהֵא הַמִּזְבֵּחַ מְהֻדָּר בְּקָרְבָּנוֹ שֶׁל עָנִי. אַגְרִיפַּס הַמֶּלֶךְ בִּקֵּשׁ לְהַקְרִיב בְּיוֹם אֶחָד אֶלֶף עוֹלוֹת, שָׁלַח וְאָמַר לַכֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל אַל יַקְרִיב אָדָם הַיּוֹם חוּץ מִמֶּנִּי, בָּא עָנִי אֶחָד וּבְיָדוֹ שְׁתֵּי תוֹרִים, אָמַר לַכֹּהֵן הַקְרֵב אֶת אֵלּוּ, אָמַר לוֹ, הַמֶּלֶךְ צִוַּנִּי וְאָמַר לִי אַל יַקְרִיב אָדָם חוּץ מִמֶּנִּי הַיּוֹם. אָמַר לוֹ, אֲדוֹנִי כֹהֵן גָּדוֹל, אַרְבָּעָה אֲנִי צָד בְּכָל יוֹם וַאֲנִי מַקְרִיב שְׁנַיִם וּמִתְפַּרְנֵס מִשְּׁנַיִם, אִם אִי אַתָּה מַקְרִיבָן אַתָּה חוֹתֵךְ פַּרְנָסָתִי, נְטָלָן וְהִקְרִיבָן. נִרְאָה לוֹ לְאַגְרִיפַּס בַּחֲלוֹם קָרְבָּן שֶׁל עָנִי קְדָמָךְ. שָׁלַח וְאָמַר לַכֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל, לֹא כָךְ צִוִּיתִיךָ אַל יַקְרִיב אָדָם חוּץ מִמֶּנִּי הַיּוֹם. אָמַר לוֹ, אֲדוֹנִי הַמֶּלֶךְ בָּא עָנִי אֶחָד וּבְיָדוֹ שְׁתֵּי תוֹרִים, אָמַר לִי הַקְרֵב אֵלַי אֶת אֵלּוּ, אָמַרְתִּי לוֹ הַמֶּלֶךְ צִוַּנִּי וְאָמַר לִי אַל יַקְרִיב אָדָם חוּץ מִמֶּנִּי הַיּוֹם, אָמַר, אַרְבָּעָה אֲנִי צָד בְּכָל יוֹם וַאֲנִי מַקְרִיב שְׁנַיִם וּמִתְפַּרְנֵס מִשְּׁנַיִם, אִם אִי אַתָּה מַקְרִיב אַתָּה חוֹתֵךְ אֶת פַּרְנָסָתִי, לֹא הָיָה לִי לְהַקְרִיבָן. אָמַר לוֹ, יָפֶה עָשִׂיתָ כָּל מַה שֶּׁעָשִׂיתָ. מַעֲשֶׂה בְּשׁוֹר אֶחָד שֶׁהָיוּ מוֹשְׁכִין לְקָרְבָּן וְלֹא נִמְשָׁךְ, בָּא עָנִי וּבְיָדוֹ אֲגֻדָּה אַחַת שֶׁל טְרוֹקְסִימָא וְהוֹשִׁיט לוֹ וַאֲכָלָהּ וְגָעַשׁ הַשּׁוֹר וְהוֹצִיא מַחַט וְנִמְשָׁךְ לְקָרְבָּן, נִרְאָה לְבַעַל הַשּׁוֹר בַּחֲלוֹמוֹ, קָרְבָּנוֹ שֶׁל עָנִי קְדָמָךְ. מַעֲשֶׂה בְּאִשָּׁה אַחַת שֶׁהֵבִיאָה קֹמֶץ שֶׁל סֹלֶת, וְהָיָה כֹּהֵן מְבַזֶּה עָלֶיהָ, וְאָמַר, רְאוּ מָה הֵן מַקְרִיבוֹת, מַה בָּזֶה לֶאֱכֹל, מַה בָּזֶה לְהַקְרִיב, נִרְאָה לַכֹּהֵן בַּחֲלוֹם אַל תְּבַזֶּה עָלֶיהָ, כְּאִלּוּ נַפְשָׁהּ הִקְרִיבָה. וַהֲרֵי דְבָרִים קַל וָחֹמֶר, וּמַה אִם מִי שֶׁאֵינוֹ מַקְרִיב נֶפֶשׁ כְּתִיב בּוֹ נֶפֶשׁ, מִי שֶׁהוּא מַקְרִיב נֶפֶשׁ, עַל אַחַת כַּמָּה וְכַמָּה כְּאִלּוּ נַפְשׁוֹ הִקְרִיב. 3.6. וֶהֱבִיאָהּ אֶל בְּנֵי אַהֲרֹן (ויקרא ב, ב), תָּנֵי רַבִּי חִיָּא וַאֲפִלּוּ רִבּוֹת, אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן (משלי יד, כח): בְּרָב עָם הַדְּרַת מֶלֶךְ. (ויקרא ב, ב): וְקָמַץ מִשָּׁם מְלֹא קֻמְצוֹ מִסָּלְתָּהּ וּמִשַּׁמְנָהּ, מִסַּלְתָּהּ וְלֹא כָּל סָלְתָּהּ, מִשַּׁמְנָהּ וְלֹא כָּל שַׁמְנָהּ, הֲרֵי שֶׁהֵבִיא מִנְחָתוֹ מִגּוֹלָה מֵאַסְפַּמְיָא וְרָאָה אֶת הַכֹּהֵן שֶׁהִקְמִיץ וְאָכַל אֶת הַשְּׁאָר, אָמַר אוֹי לִי, כָּל הַצַּעַר הַזֶּה שֶׁנִּצְטַעַרְתִּי בִּשְׁבִיל זֶה, וְהַכֹּל מְפַיְּסִין אוֹתוֹ וְאוֹמְרִים לוֹ וּמָה אִם זֶה שֶׁלֹּא נִצְטַעֵר אֶלָּא שְׁנֵי פְּסִיעוֹת בֵּין הָאוּלָם לַמִּזְבֵּחַ זָכָה לֶאֱכֹל, אַתָּה שֶׁנִּצְטַעַרְתָּ כָּל הַצַּעַר הַזֶּה, עַל אַחַת כַּמָּה וְכַמָּה. וְלֹא עוֹד אֶלָּא (ויקרא ב, ג): וְהַנּוֹתֶרֶת מִן הַמִּנְחָה לְאַהֲרֹן וּלְבָנָיו, רַבִּי חֲנִינָא בַּר אַבָּא אֲזַל לְחַד אֲתַר אַשְׁכָּחָא הָדֵין פְּסוּקָא רֹאשׁ סִדְרָא: וְהַנּוֹתֶרֶת מִן הַמִּנְחָה לְאַהֲרֹן וּלְבָנָיו, מַה פָּתַח עֲלָהּ (תהלים יז, יד): מִמְתִים יָדְךָ ה' מִמְתִים מֵחֶלֶד. מִמְתִים יָדְךָ ה', מַה גִּבּוֹרִים הֵם אֵלּוּ שֶׁנָּטְלוּ חֶלְקָן מִתַּחַת יָדְךָ ה', וְאֵיזֶה זֶה שִׁבְטוֹ שֶׁל לֵוִי. מִמְתִים מֵחֶלֶד, אֵלּוּ שֶׁלֹּא נָטְלוּ חֵלֶק בָּאָרֶץ. חֶלְקָם בַּחַיִּים, אֵלּוּ קָדְשֵׁי מִקְדָּשׁ. וּצְפוּנְךָ תְּמַלֵּא בִטְנָם, אֵלּוּ קָדְשֵׁי הַגְּבוּל. יִשְׂבְּעוּ בָנִים, (ויקרא ו, יא): כָּל זָכָר בִּבְנֵי אַהֲרֹן יֹאכְלֶנָּה. וְהִנִּיחוּ יִתְרָם לְעוֹלְלֵיהֶם, וְהַנּוֹתֶרֶת מִן הַמִּנְחָה לְאַהֲרֹן וּלְבָנָיו, אַהֲרֹן זָכָה לְבָנִים בֵּין כְּשֵׁרִים בֵּין פְּסוּלִים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (מלאכי ב, ה): בְּרִיתִי הָיְתָה אִתּוֹ הַחַיִּים וְהַשָּׁלוֹם, שֶׁהָיָה רוֹדֵף שָׁלוֹם בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל. (מלאכי ב, ה): וָאֶתְּנֵם לוֹ מוֹרָא וַיִּירָאֵנִי, שֶׁקִּבֵּל עָלָיו דִּבְרֵי תוֹרָה בְּאֵימָה וּבְיִרְאָה וּבִרְתֵת וּבְזִיעַ. מַה תַּלְמוּד לוֹמַר (מלאכי ב, ה): מִפְּנֵי שְׁמִי נִחַת, אָמְרוּ בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁיָּצַק משֶׁה שֶׁמֶן הַמִּשְׁחָה עַל רֹאשׁ אַהֲרֹן, נִרְתַּע וְנָפַל לַאֲחוֹרָיו, וְאָמַר, אוֹי לִי שֶׁמָּא מָעַלְתִּי בְּשֶׁמֶן הַמִּשְׁחָה. הֵשִׁיבָה רוּחַ הַקֹּדֶשׁ וְאָמְרָה לוֹ (תהלים קלג, א ג): הִנֵּה מַה טּוֹב וּמַה נָּעִים שֶׁבֶת אַחִים גַּם יָחַד כַּשֶּׁמֶן הַטּוֹב עַל הָרֹאשׁ וגו' כְּטַל חֶרְמוֹן שֶׁיּוֹרֵד וגו'. מַה הַטַּל אֵין בּוֹ מְעִילָה אַף הַשֶּׁמֶן אֵין בּוֹ מְעִילָה. כַּשֶּׁמֶן הַטּוֹב עַל הָרֹאשׁ יוֹרֵד עַל הַזָּקָן זְקַן אַהֲרֹן, וְכִי שְׁנֵי זְקָנִים הָיוּ לְאַהֲרֹן וְאַתְּ אֲמַרְתְּ הַזָּקָן זְקַן, אֶלָּא כֵּיוָן שֶׁרָאָה משֶׁה אֶת הַשֶּׁמֶן יוֹרֵד עַל זְקַן אַהֲרֹן הָיָה שָׂמֵחַ כְּאִלּוּ עַל זְקָנוֹ יָרָד. (מלאכי ב, ו): תּוֹרַת אֱמֶת הָיְתָה בְּפִיהוּ, שֶׁלֹּא אָסַר אֶת הַמֻּתָּר וְלֹא הִתִּיר אֶת הָאָסוּר. בְּשָׁלוֹם וּבְמִישׁוֹר הָלַךְ אִתִּי, שֶׁלֹּא הִרְהֵר אַחַר דַּרְכֵי הַמָּקוֹם, כְּדֶרֶךְ שֶׁלֹּא הִרְהֵר אָבִינוּ אַבְרָהָם. וְרַבִּים הֵשִׁיב מֵעָוֹן, שֶׁהֵשִׁיב פּוֹשְׁעִים לְתַלְמוּד תּוֹרָה, וְכֵן הוּא אוֹמֵר (שיר השירים א, ד): מֵישָׁרִים אֲהֵבוּךָ, מַה כְּתִיב בּוֹ בַּסּוֹף (מלאכי ב, ז): כִּי שִׂפְתֵי כֹהֵן יִשְׁמְרוּ דַעַת וְתוֹרָה יְבַקְּשׁוּ מִפִּיהוּ וגו'. | |
|
| 153. Palestinian Talmud, Nedarim, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 319 |
| 154. Hippolytus, Apostolic Tradition, 41.5-41.9, 41.16-41.18 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period/judaism Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 76 |
| 155. Palestinian Talmud, Yoma, 3.3 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Balberg (2023), Fractured Tablets: Forgetfulness and Fallibility in Late Ancient Rabbinic Culture, 90 |
| 156. Tosefta, Makhshirin, None (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 267, 268 |
157. Pliny The Younger, Letters, 10.54 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple slavery/servants (hierodulia/hieroduloi), in the provinces of the imperial period Found in books: Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 435 | 10.54. To Trajan Thanks, Sir, to your forethought and my administration the public revenues have either already been collected or are being collected at this moment, and I am afraid that the money may lie idle. For an opportunity of buying land rarely or never arises, and it is impossible to find persons ready to borrow from the State, especially at twelve per cent per month, for at that rate they can borrow from private individuals. Consider therefore, Sir, whether you think the rate of interest should be lowered and by this means attract suitable borrowers, or whether, if they are not forthcoming even then, the money should be divided among the decurions in such a way that they give good security for it to the State. Such a course, even though it displeased them and they were unwilling to take the money, would be less obnoxious provided the rate were lowered. |
|
| 158. Palestinian Talmud, Berachot, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Balberg (2023), Fractured Tablets: Forgetfulness and Fallibility in Late Ancient Rabbinic Culture, 224 |
| 159. Anon., Mekhilta Derabbi Yishmael, None (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of Found in books: Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 78 |
160. Pausanias, Description of Greece, 4.33.1 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •temple slavery/servants (hierodulia/hieroduloi), in the provinces of the imperial period Found in books: Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 517| 4.33.1. ἐς δὲ τὴν κορυφὴν ἐρχομένῳ τῆς Ἰθώμης, ἣ δὴ Μεσσηνίοις ἐστὶν ἀκρόπολις, πηγὴ Κλεψύδρα γίνεται. πάντας μὲν οὖν καταριθμήσασθαι καὶ προθυμηθέντι ἄπορον, ὁπόσοι θέλουσι γενέσθαι καὶ τραφῆναι παρὰ σφίσι Δία· μέτεστι δʼ οὖν καὶ Μεσσηνίοις τοῦ λόγου· φασὶ γὰρ καὶ οὗτοι τραφῆναι παρὰ σφίσι τὸν θεόν, Ἰθώμην δὲ εἶναι καὶ Νέδαν τὰς θρεψαμένας, κεκλῆσθαι δὲ ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς Νέδας τὸν ποταμόν, τὴν δὲ ἑτέραν τῷ ὄρει τὴν Ἰθώμην δεδωκέναι τὸ ὄνομα. ταύτας δὲ τὰς νύμφας τὸν Δία, κλαπέντα ὑπὸ Κουρήτων διὰ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς δεῖμα, ἐνταῦθα λοῦσαι λέγουσι καὶ τὸ ὄνομα εἶναι τῷ ὕδατι ἀπὸ τῶν Κουρήτων τῆς κλοπῆς· φέρουσί τε ἀνὰ πᾶσαν ἡμέραν ὕδωρ ἀπὸ τῆς πηγῆς ἐς τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ Ἰθωμάτα τὸ ἱερόν. | 4.33.1. On the ascent to the summit of Ithome , which is the Messenian acropolis, is a spring Clepsydra. It is a hopeless task, however zealously undertaken, to enumerate all the peoples who claim that Zeus was born and brought up among them. The Messenians have their share in the story for they too say that the god was brought up among them and that his nurses were Ithome and Neda, the river having received its name from the latter, while the former, Ithome , gave her name to the mountain. These nymphs are said to have bathed Zeus here, after he was stolen by the Curetes owing to the danger that threatened from his father, and it is said that it has its name from the Curetes' theft. Water is carried every day from the spring to the sanctuary of Zeus of Ithome . |
|
161. Mishna, Tevulyom, 1.3-1.5 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •purity, second temple period sectarian concern Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 23| 1.3. "מַסְמֵר שֶׁאַחַר הַכִּכָּר, וְגַרְגֵּר מֶלַח קָטָן, וְחַרְחוּר פָּחוּת מִכָּאֶצְבַּע, רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, כָּל שֶׁהוּא נֶאֱכָל עָלָיו, טְמֵאִים בִּטְבוּל יוֹם, וְאֵין צָרִיךְ לוֹמַר בְּכָל הַטֻּמְאוֹת: \n", 1.4. "הַצְּרוֹר שֶׁבַּכִּכָּר, וְגַרְגֵּר מֶלַח גָּדוֹל, וְהַתֻּרְמוֹס, וְהַחַרְחוּר יָתֵר מִכָּאֶצְבַּע, רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, כֹּל שֶׁאֵינוֹ נֶאֱכָל עִמּוֹ, טְהוֹרִים בְּאַב הַטֻּמְאָה, וְאֵין צָרִיךְ לוֹמַר בִּטְבוּל יוֹם: \n", 1.5. "הַשְּׂעֹרָה וְהַכֻּסֶּמֶת בִּזְמַן שֶׁאֵינָן קְלוּפִים, הַתִּיאָה וְהַחִלְתִּית וְהָאֲלוּם, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אַף אֲפוּנִים שְׁחוֹרִים, טְהוֹרִים בְּאַב הַטֻּמְאָה, וְאֵין צָרִיךְ לוֹמַר בִּטְבוּל יוֹם, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, טְהוֹרִים בִּטְבוּל יוֹם, וּטְמֵאִים בְּכָל הַטֻּמְאוֹת. הַשְּׂעֹרָה וְהַכֻּסֶּמֶת בִּזְמַן שֶׁהֵן קְלוּפִים, וְהַחִטָּה בֵּין שֶׁהִיא קְלוּפָה בֵּין שֶׁאֵינָהּ קְלוּפָה, הַקֶּצַח, וְהַשֻּׁמְשׁוֹם, וְהַפִּלְפֵּל, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אַף אֲפוּנִים לְבָנִים, טְמֵאִים בִּטְבוּל יוֹם, וְאֵין צָרִיךְ לוֹמַר בְּכָל הַטֻּמְאוֹת: \n", | 1.3. "The nail shaped knob on the back of the loaf, or the small globule of salt, or the burnt crust less than a finger's breadth: Rabbi Yose says: whatever is eaten with the loaf becomes unclean [when touched by the tevul yom]. And one doesn't need to say, this is so [when touched] by other unclean things.", 1.4. "A pebble in a loaf or a large globule of salt, or a lupine, or a burnt crust larger than a finger's breadth Rabbi Yose says: whatever is not eaten with the loaf remains clean even when touched by a father of impurity; And it isn't even necessary to say [is this so when touched] by a tevul yom.", 1.5. "Unshelled barley or spelt, root of crowfoot, asafoetida, silrhium--Rabbi Judah says: even black beans remain clean even [when coming into contact] with a ‘father of uncleanness’, and there is no need to say [if touched] by a tevul yom, the words of Rabbi Meir. But the sages say: they are clean if touched by a tevul yom, but unclean [when touched] by other sources of impurity. Shelled barley or spelt, or wheat whether shelled or unshelled, or black cumin, or sesame or pepper Rabbi Judah says: also white beans become unclean even when touched by a tevul yom, and there is no need to say [when they have come into contact] with other sources of impurity.", |
|
| 162. Palestinian Talmud, Megillah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 163. Anon., Sifra, None (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 74 |
| 164. Anon., Sifre Deuteronomy, 105 (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Balberg (2023), Fractured Tablets: Forgetfulness and Fallibility in Late Ancient Rabbinic Culture, 67 |
| 165. Palestinian Talmud, Yevamot, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of Found in books: Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 82 |
| 166. Palestinian Talmud, Shabbat, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 167. Palestinian Talmud, Sanhedrin, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 147 |
| 168. Palestinian Talmud, Kiddushin, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple, period Found in books: Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 319 |
| 169. Palestinian Talmud, Sotah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 267 |
| 170. Pseudo Clementine Literature, Homilies, 8.15 (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 67 |
| 171. Babylonian Talmud, Menachot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 147 |
172. Babylonian Talmud, Bava Metzia, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Balberg (2023), Fractured Tablets: Forgetfulness and Fallibility in Late Ancient Rabbinic Culture, 67| 88b. (דברים יד, כב) עשר תעשר ואכלת ולא מוכר תבואת זרעך ולא לוקח אלא מדרבנן וקרא אסמכתא בעלמא,אלא כנפשך למאי אתא לכדתניא כנפשך מה נפשך אם חסמת פטור אף פועל אם חסמת פטור,מתיב מר זוטרא איזהו גורנן למעשרות בקישואים ובדלועים משיפקסו ואמר רבי אסי משינטל פיקס שלהן מאי לאו משיפקסו אפי' בשדה,לא משיפקסו בבית אי הכי משיפקסו עד שיפקסו מיבעי ליה,אי תנא עד שיפקסו ה"א עד דגמר לפיקוסייהו קמ"ל משיפקסו מכי אתחולי פיקוסייהו,מתיב מר זוטרא בריה דרב נחמן גורנו למעשר לחייב עליו משום טבל משתגמר מלאכתן ואיזהו גמר מלאכתן מלאכת הכנסתן מאי לאו הכנסתן אפילו בשדה,לא הכנסתן לבית זה הוא גמר מלאכתן ואיבעית אימא כי קאמר רבי ינאי בזיתים וענבים דלאו בני גורן נינהו אבל חטין ושעורין גורן בהדיא כתיב ביה,אשכחן אדם במחובר ושור בתלוש אדם בתלוש מנלן,קל וחומר משור ומה שור שאינו אוכל במחובר אוכל בתלוש אדם שאוכל במחובר אינו דין שאוכל בתלוש מה לשור שכן אתה מצווה על חסימתו תאמר באדם שאי אתה מצווה על חסימתו,ויהא אדם מצווה על חסימתו מקל וחומר משור ומה שור שאי אתה מצווה להחיותו אתה מצווה על חסימתו אדם שאתה מצווה להחיותו אינו דין שאתה מצווה על חסימתו,אמר קרא (דברים כג, כה) כנפשך כנפשו של פועל מה נפשו אם חסמתו פטור אף פועל אם חסמתו פטור,ואלא אדם בתלוש מנלן אמר קרא (דברים כג, כו) קמה קמה ב' פעמים אם אינו ענין לאדם במחובר תנהו ענין לאדם בתלוש,ר' אמי אמר אדם בתלוש לא צריך קרא כתיב (דברים כג, כה) כי תבא בכרם רעך מי לא עסקינן ששכרו לכתף ואמר רחמנא ליכול,שור במחובר מנ"ל קל וחומר מאדם ומה אדם שאינו אוכל בתלוש אוכל במחובר שור שאוכל בתלוש אינו דין שאוכל במחובר מה לאדם שכן אתה מצווה להחיותו תאמר בשור שאי אתה מצווה להחיותו,ויהא שור מצווה להחיותו מקל וחומר ומה אדם שאי אתה מצווה על חסימתו אתה מצווה להחיותו שור שאתה מצווה על חסימתו אינו דין שאתה מצווה להחיותו,אמר קרא (ויקרא כה, לו) וחי אחיך עמך אחיך ולא שור ואלא שור במחובר מנלן אמר קרא רעך רעך ב' פעמים אם אינו ענין לאדם במחובר תנהו ענין לשור במחובר,רבינא אמר לא אדם בתלוש ולא שור במחובר צריכי קראי דכתי' (דברים כה, ד) לא תחסום שור בדישו | 88b. that a buyer need not tithe the produce he purchases, as derived from the verses: “You shall tithe all the produce of your planting, which is brought forth in the field year by year, and you shall eat before the Lord, your God” (Deuteronomy 14:22–23). They claimed that the phrases b “you shall tithe…and you shall eat” /b indicate that only the one who eats the produce must tithe it, b but not the one who sells /b it. Likewise, the phrase b “the produce of your planting” /b teaches that the one who performs the planting must separate tithes, b but not the one who buys /b it. b Rather, /b the obligation of a buyer to separate tithes applies b by rabbinic law, and the verse is /b cited as b a mere support /b for this i halakha /i . The residents of Beit Hino did not adhere to this rabbinic law and did not observe the i halakha /i requiring the buyer to separate tithes.,It was stated previously that a buyer is not required to tithe produce by Torah law. If so, the same certainly applies to a laborer. Consequently, the term i kenafshekha /i cannot serve to teach that a laborer may eat without tithing, as claimed earlier. The Gemara asks: b Rather, what does i kenafshekha /i come /b to teach? The Gemara answers: It comes b to /b teach b that which is taught in /b another i baraita /i : b i Kenafshekha /i /b can mean: Like your own person. b Just as /b with regard to b your own person, /b i.e., the owner, b if you muzzled /b yourself and did not eat from your field’s produce, you are b exempt /b from liability for the transgression of: “You shall not muzzle an ox when it is treading out the grain” (Deuteronomy 25:4), b so too /b with regard to b a laborer, if you muzzled /b him, i.e., you did not allow him to eat, you are b exempt /b from liability for the transgression of muzzling an ox while it is working., b Mar Zutra raises an objection /b from a mishna ( i Ma’asrot /i 1:5): With regard to different types of produce, b what is /b the equivalent of b their granary, /b i.e., the point at which the processing of various types of produce is completed so that they become b subject to /b the i halakhot /i of b tithes? With regard to cucumbers and gourds, /b they become obligated b from when they lose their blossom; and Rabbi Asi said: /b This means b from when their blossom [ i pikas /i ] is removed. /b The Gemara clarifies the objection from the mishna: b What, is it not /b correct to say that the mishna means b from when they lose their blossom, even /b while the produce is still b in the field? /b This would mean that the produce is subject to the i halakhot /i of tithes before it enters the house or the courtyard, which is not in accordance with the opinions of either Rabbi Yannai or Rabbi Yoḥa.,The Gemara answers: b No, /b the mishna means: b From when they lose their blossom /b specifically b in the house /b or courtyard, i.e., the house or courtyard renders the produce subject to tithes only when the produce loses its blossom. The Gemara asks: b If so, /b the phrase: b From when they lose their blossom, /b is inaccurate, as the mishna b should have /b said: b Until they lose their blossom. /b The expression: From when they lose their blossom, indicates that the obligation applies as soon as that happens, i.e., before the produce enters the courtyard or house. By contrast, the expression: Until they lose their blossom, indicates that the obligation does not come into effect until they lose their blossom, regardless of whatever else is done to them, i.e., only when they are in the house and they lose their blossom.,The Gemara answers: b Had /b the mishna b taught: Until they lose their blossom, I would say /b erroneously that the produce is not subject to tithes b until their loss of blossom is complete, /b i.e., until all of the produce loses its blossoms. The expression: b From when they lose their blossom, teaches us /b that the obligation to separate tithes takes effect b from when they begin to lose their blossom. /b , b Mar Zutra, son of Rav Naḥman, raises an objection /b from a i baraita /i : With regard to produce, b its granary for tithes, rendering one /b who eats it b liable for /b violating the prohibition against b untithed produce, /b is b from when its work is completed. And what is /b meant by b the completion of its work? /b This means b the work of its being brought in. /b The Gemara discusses the meaning of being brought in. b What, is it not /b correct to say that this is referring to b its being brought into /b a pile, b even /b while the produce is still b in the field? /b ,The Gemara rejects this suggestion: b No, /b it means that b its being brought into the house is /b considered the b completion of its work. And if you wish, say /b instead: b When Rabbi Yannai /b and Rabbi Yoḥa b say /b that types of produce are subject to tithes when they are brought into the house or courtyard, they were referring only b to olives or grapes, which are not of a granary, /b i.e., since these types of produce are not processed in a granary, which is the typical criterion for rendering produce subject to tithes, they become subject to tithes when they are brought into a house or courtyard. b But /b in the case of b wheat or barley, a granary is explicitly written with regard to them /b (see Numbers 18:27, 30). Therefore, they are subject to tithes in the granary, even before they are brought into a house or courtyard.,§ The Gemara returns to its discussion with regard to the right of a laborer to eat while working: b We found /b a source for the i halakha /i that b a person /b may eat b from attached /b produce while working in the field; b and /b likewise we found a source that b an ox /b that is threshing must be allowed to eat b from detached /b produce, as the verse states: “You shall not muzzle an ox in its threshing” (Deuteronomy 25:4). b From where do we /b derive that b a person, /b while working, may eat b from detached /b produce?,The Gemara answers: This is derived by b an i a fortiori /i /b inference b from /b the case of b an ox. And if an ox, /b which one need b not /b allow to b eat from attached /b produce, must be allowed to b eat from detached /b produce, then with regard to b a person, who may eat from attached /b produce, b is it not right that he may /b also b eat from detached /b produce? The Gemara rejects this inference: b What /b is notable b about an ox? /b It is notable b in that you are commanded concerning its muzzling. /b Can b you say /b that a similar i halakha /i should apply b to a person, as you are not commanded with regard to his muzzling? /b ,The Gemara asks: b But let /b an employer b be commanded concerning a person’s, /b i.e., his laborer’s, b muzzling, from an i a fortiori /i /b inference b from an ox: And if /b with regard to b an ox, which you are not commanded to sustain, /b as there is no mitzva to support ownerless oxen if they do not have food to eat, and yet b you are commanded concerning its muzzling, /b with regard to a Jewish b person, whom you are commanded to sustain /b if he is impoverished (see Leviticus 25:35–36), b is it not right that you are commanded concerning his muzzling? /b ,The Gemara answers: The i halakha /i that one is not commanded concerning the muzzling of his laborer is derived from the fact that b the verse states: “ i Kenafshekha /i ,” /b which indicates that as you treat your own person, b so is /b the i halakha /i with regard to b the person of the laborer. /b In other words, b just as /b with regard to b himself, /b the owner, b if you muzzled /b yourself, you are b exempt /b from punishment for violating the transgression of: “You shall not muzzle an ox in its threshing,” b so too /b with regard to b a laborer, if you muzzled /b him you are b exempt /b from punishment for violating the transgression of muzzling an ox while it is working.,After refuting the i a fortiori /i inference, the Gemara inquires: b Rather, from where do we /b derive that b a person /b may eat b from detached /b produce? The Gemara answers: b The verse states /b the term b “standing,” “standing” twice: /b “When you come into your neighbor’s standing grain…but you shall not move a sickle on your neighbor’s standing grain” (Deuteronomy 23:26). b If /b the second expression is b not /b applied to the b matter of /b the right of b a person /b to eat b from attached /b produce, as that i halakha /i has been derived from the first mention of “standing,” b apply it /b to the b matter of /b the right of b a person /b to eat b from detached /b produce., b Rabbi Ami stated /b an alternative answer: b A verse is not required /b to teach the right of b a person /b to eat b from detached /b produce, as b it is written: “When you come into your neighbor’s vineyard, /b then you may eat grapes” (Deuteronomy 23:25). b Are we not dealing /b even with a case in b which /b the employer b hired /b the laborer b to transport /b the grapes out of the vineyard, b and /b yet b the Merciful One states /b that b he may eat? /b ,The Gemara asks: b From where do we /b derive that b an ox /b must be allowed to eat b from attached /b produce? The Gemara answers: This is derived by b an i a fortiori /i /b inference b from /b the case of b a person. And if a person, who may not eat from detached /b produce, i.e., there is no explicit verse that permits him to do so, nevertheless b may eat from attached /b produce, then with regard to b an ox, which /b must be allowed to b eat from detached /b produce, b is it not right that it /b must also be allowed to b eat from attached /b produce? The Gemara rejects this inference: b What /b is notable b about a person? /b He is notable b in that you are commanded to sustain him. /b Can b you say /b that a similar i halakha /i should apply in a case b of an ox, when you are not commanded to sustain it? /b ,The Gemara asks: b But let one be commanded to sustain an ox, /b to prevent the suffering of living creatures, b by an i a fortiori /i /b inference from the case of a person: b And if, /b with regard to b a person, where you are not commanded concerning his muzzling, /b nevertheless b you are commanded to sustain him, /b then in the case of b an ox, where you are commanded concerning its muzzling, is it not right that you are commanded to sustain it? /b ,The Gemara rejects this suggestion: This cannot be the case, as b the verse states: “And your brother shall live with you” /b (Leviticus 25:36), which indicates that the mitzva to provide sustece applies only to b your brother, but not /b to b an ox. /b After refuting the i a fortiori /i inference, the Gemara inquires: b Rather, from where do we /b derive that b an ox /b must be allowed to eat b from attached /b produce? The Gemara answers: b The verse states /b the term b “your neighbor,” “your neighbor” twice /b (Deuteronomy 23:26). b If /b the second expression b is not /b applied to the b matter of /b the right of b a person /b to eat b from attached /b produce, as that i halakha /i has been derived from the first mention of “your neighbor,” b apply it /b to the b matter of an ox, /b that it must be allowed to eat b from attached /b produce., b Ravina said: Verses are not necessary either /b for the i halakha /i that b a person /b may eat b from detached /b produce, b or /b for the i halakha /i that b an ox /b must be allowed to eat b from attached /b produce, b as it is written: “You shall not muzzle an ox in its threshing” /b (Deuteronomy 25:4). |
|
173. Babylonian Talmud, Betzah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 199| 3a. גזרה שמא יעלה ויתלוש היא גופה גזרה ואנן ניקום ונגזור גזרה לגזרה כולה חדא גזרה היא,רבי יצחק אמר גזרה משום משקין שזבו,אמר ליה אביי משקין שזבו טעמא מאי גזרה שמא יסחוט היא גופה גזרה ואנן ניקום ונגזור גזרה לגזרה כולה חדא גזרה היא,כולהו כרב נחמן לא אמרי כי קושיין כרבה נמי לא אמרי הכנה לית להו,אלא רב יוסף מאי טעמא לא אמר כרבי יצחק אמר לך ביצה אוכלא ופירות אוכלא לאפוקי משקין דלאו אוכלא,ורבי יצחק מאי טעמא לא אמר כרב יוסף אמר לך ביצה בלועה ומשקין בלועין לאפוקי פירות דמגלו וקיימו,ואף רבי יוחנן סבר גזרה משום משקין שזבו דרבי יוחנן רמי דרבי יהודה אדרבי יהודה ומשני,תנן אין סוחטין את הפירות להוציא מהן משקין ואם יצאו מעצמן אסורין רבי יהודה אומר אם לאוכלין היוצא מהן מותר ואם למשקין היוצא מהן אסור,אלמא כל אוכלין לרבי יהודה אוכלא דאפרת הוא,ורמינהו ועוד אמר רבי יהודה מתנה אדם על כלכלה של פירות ביום טוב ראשון,ואוכלה בשני וכן ביצה שנולדה בראשון תאכל בשני,בשני אין בראשון לא ומשני רבי יוחנן מוחלפת השיטה,ומדקא מרמי להו אהדדי שמע מינה חד טעמא הוא | |
|
174. Babylonian Talmud, Berachot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 132| 17b. אין פרץ שלא תהא סיעתנו כסיעתו של דוד שיצא ממנו אחיתופל ואין יוצאת שלא תהא סיעתנו כסיעתו של שאול שיצא ממנו דואג האדומי ואין צוחה שלא תהא סיעתנו כסיעתו של אלישע שיצא ממנו גחזי ברחובותינו שלא יהא לנו בן או תלמיד שמקדיח תבשילו ברבים: (ישעיהו מו, יב),שמעו אלי אבירי לב הרחוקים מצדקה רב ושמואל ואמרי לה רבי יוחנן ורבי אלעזר חד אמר כל העולם כולו נזונין בצדקה והם נזונין בזרוע וחד אמר כל העולם כולו נזונין בזכותם והם אפילו בזכות עצמן אין נזונין כדרב יהודה אמר רב,דאמר רב יהודה אמר רב בכל יום ויום בת קול יוצאת מהר חורב ואומרת כל העולם כולו נזונין בשביל חנינא בני וחנינא בני די לו בקב חרובין מערב שבת לערב שבת,ופליגא דרב יהודה דאמר רב יהודה מאן אבירי לב גובאי טפשאי אמר רב יוסף תדע דהא לא איגייר גיורא מינייהו,אמר רב אשי בני מתא מחסיא אבירי לב נינהו דקא חזו יקרא דאורייתא תרי זמני בשתא ולא קמגייר גיורא מינייהו:,חתן אם רוצה לקרות וכו':,למימרא דרבן שמעון בן גמליאל חייש ליוהרא ורבנן לא חיישי ליוהרא והא איפכא שמעינן להו דתנן מקום שנהגו לעשות מלאכה בתשעה באב עושין מקום שנהגו שלא לעשות אין עושין וכל מקום תלמידי חכמים בטלים רבן שמעון בן גמליאל אומר לעולם יעשה כל אדם את עצמו כתלמיד חכם,קשיא דרבנן אדרבנן קשיא דרבן שמעון בן גמליאל אדרבן שמעון בן גמליאל,אמר רבי יוחנן מוחלפת השיטה רב שישא בריה דרב אידי אמר לעולם לא תחליף דרבנן אדרבנן לא קשיא ק"ש כיון דכ"ע קא קרו ואיהו נמי קרי לא מיחזי כיוהרא הכא כיון דכולי עלמא עבדי מלאכה ואיהו לא קא עביד מיחזי כיוהרא,דרבן שמעון בן גמליאל אדרבן שמעון בן גמליאל לא קשיא התם בכונה תליא מילתא ואנן סהדי דלא מצי לכווני דעתיה אבל הכא הרואה אומר מלאכה הוא דאין לו פוק חזי כמה בטלני איכא בשוקא:, br br big strongהדרן עלך היה קורא /strong /big br br,מתני׳ big strongמי /strong /big שמתו מוטל לפניו פטור מק"ש ומן התפלה ומן התפילין ומכל מצות האמורות בתורה,נושאי המטה וחלופיהן וחלופי חלופיהן את שלפני המטה ואת שלאחר המטה את שלפני המטה צורך בהם פטורים ואת שלאחר המטה צורך בהם חייבין ואלו ואלו פטורים מן התפלה,קברו את המת וחזרו אם יכולין להתחיל ולגמור עד שלא יגיעו לשורה יתחילו ואם לאו לא יתחילו,העומדים בשורה הפנימיים פטורים והחיצונים חייבים (נשים ועבדים וקטנים פטורים מק"ש ומן התפילין וחייבין בתפלה ובמזוזה ובברכת המזון):, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big מוטל לפניו אין ושאינו מוטל לפניו לא,ורמינהי מי שמתו מוטל לפניו אוכל בבית אחר ואם אין לו בית אחר אוכל בבית חבירו ואם אין לו בית חבירו עושה מחיצה ואוכל ואם אין לו דבר לעשות מחיצה מחזיר פניו ואוכל ואינו מיסב ואוכל ואינו אוכל בשר ואינו שותה יין ואינו מברך ואינו מזמן | 17b. b “There is no breach”; that our faction /b of Sages b should not be like the faction of David, from which Ahitophel emerged, /b who caused a breach in the kingdom of David. br b “And no going forth”; that our faction should not be like the faction of Saul, from which Doeg the Edomite emerged, /b who set forth on an evil path. br b “And no outcry”; that our faction should not be like the faction of Elisha, from which Geihazi emerged. /b br b “In our open places”; that we should not have a child or student who overcooks his food in public, /b i.e., who sins in public and causes others to sin, b as /b in the well-known case of b Jesus the Nazarene. /b ,Having cited a dispute with regard to the interpretation of a verse where we are uncertain whether the dispute is between Rav and Shmuel or Rabbi Yoḥa and Rabbi Elazar, the Gemara cites another verse with regard to which there is a similar dispute. It is said: b “Hear Me, stubborn-hearted who are far from charity” /b (Isaiah 46:12). While both agree that the verse refers to the righteous, b Rav and Shmuel, and some say Rabbi Yoḥa and Rabbi Elazar, /b disagreed as to how to interpret the verse. b One said: The entire world is sustained by /b God’s b charity, /b not because it deserves to exist, b while /b the righteous who are far from God’s charity b are sustained by force, /b as due to their own good deeds they have the right to demand their sustece. b And one said: The entire world is sustained by the merit /b of b their /b righteousness, b while they are not sustained /b at all, b not even by their own merit, in accordance with /b the statement that b Rav Yehuda /b said that b Rav said. /b , b As Rav Yehuda said /b that b Rav said: Every day a Divine Voice emerges from Mount Horeb and says: The entire world is sustained by /b the merit of b Ḥanina /b ben Dosa, b my son, and /b for b Ḥanina, my son, a i kav /i of carobs is sufficient /b to sustain him for an entire week, b from /b one b Shabbat eve to /b the next b Shabbat eve. /b , b And /b this exegesis b disagrees with /b the opinion of b Rav Yehuda, as Rav Yehuda said, who are the stubborn-hearted? /b They are the b foolish /b heathens b of Gova’ei. Rav Yosef said: Know /b that this is so, b as no convert has ever converted from their /b ranks.,Similarly, b Rav Ashi said: /b The heathen residents b of /b the city b Mata Meḥasya are the stubborn-hearted, as they witness the glory of the Torah twice a year /b at the i kalla /i gatherings in Adar and Elul, when thousands of people congregate and study Torah i en masse /i , b yet no convert has ever converted from their /b ranks.,We learned in our mishna that b if a groom wishes to recite /b i Shema /i on the first night of his marriage, he may do so, and Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel prohibited doing so because of the appearance of presumptuousness.,The Gemara asks: b Is that to say that Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel is concerned about presumptuousness and the Rabbis are not concerned about presumptuousness? Didn’t we learn /b that b they /b say b the opposite? As we learned /b in a mishna: b A place where they were accustomed to perform labor on Ninth of Av, one /b may b perform /b labor. b A place where they were accustomed not to perform /b labor on Ninth of Av, b one /b may b not perform /b labor. b And everywhere, Torah scholars are idle /b and do not perform labor. b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel says: /b With regard to performing labor on the Ninth of Av, b one should always conduct himself as a Torah scholar. /b ,If so, b there is a contradiction between /b the statement of b the Rabbis /b here b and /b the statement of b the Rabbis /b there. And, b there is a contradiction between /b the statement of b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel /b here b and /b the statement of b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel /b there., b Rabbi Yoḥa said: The attribution /b of the opinions b is reversed /b in one of the sources in the interest of avoiding contradiction. b Rav Sheisha, son of Rav Idi, said: Actually, /b you need b not reverse /b the opinions, as the contradiction between the statement of b the Rabbis /b here b and /b the statement of b the Rabbis /b there b is not difficult. /b In the case of b the recitation of i Shema /i /b on his wedding night, b since everyone is reciting /b i Shema /i b and he is also reciting /b i Shema /i , he is not conspicuous and b it does not appear as presumptuousness. Here, /b in the case of the Ninth of Av, however, b since everyone is performing labor and he is not performing labor, /b his idleness is conspicuous and b appears as presumptuousness. /b ,So too, the contradiction b between /b the statement of b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel /b here b and /b the statement of b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel /b there b is not difficult. There, /b in the case of the recitation of i Shema /i on his wedding night, b the matter is dependent upon his /b capacity to b concentrate, /b and b it is clear to all /b that b he is unable to concentrate. /b Reciting i Shema /i under those circumstances is a display of presumptuousness. b But here, /b in the case of the Ninth of Av, b one who sees /b him idle b says: It is /b because b he has no labor /b to perform. b Go out and see how many idle people there are in the marketplace, /b even on days when one is permitted to work. Consequently, his idleness is not conspicuous.,, strong MISHNA: /strong b One whose deceased /b relative b is laid out /b unburied b before him is exempt from the recitation of i Shema /i , from /b the i Amida /i b prayer, and from /b the mitzva to don b phylacteries, as well as all /b positive b mitzvot mentioned in the Torah, /b until the deceased has been buried.,With regard to b the pallbearers and their replacements and the replacements of their replacements, those /b located b before the bier /b who have not yet carried the deceased b and those /b located b after the bier. Those before the bier who are needed /b to carry the bier b are exempt /b from reciting i Shema /i ; b while those after the bier, /b even if b they are /b still b needed /b to carry it, since they have already carried the deceased, they are b obligated /b to recite i Shema /i . However, both b these and those are exempt from /b reciting the i Amida /i b prayer, /b since they are preoccupied and are unable to focus and pray with the appropriate intent.,After b they buried the deceased and returned, if they /b have sufficient time to b begin /b to recite i Shema /i b and conclude before they arrive at the row, /b formed by those who attended the burial, through which the bereaved family will pass in order to receive consolation, b they should begin. If /b they do b not /b have sufficient time to conclude reciting the entire i Shema /i , then b they should not begin. /b ,And b those standing in the row, those /b in the b interior /b row, directly before whom the mourners will pass and who will console them, b are exempt /b from reciting i Shema /i , while b those /b in the b exterior /b row, who stand there only to show their respect, b are obligated /b to recite i Shema /i . b Women, slaves and minors are exempt from the recitation of i Shema /i and from phylacteries, but are obligated in prayer, i mezuza /i and Grace after Meals. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong We learned in the mishna that one whose deceased relative is laid out before him is exempt from the recitation of i Shema /i and other positive mitzvot. The Gemara deduces: When the corpse is b laid out before him, yes, /b he is exempt, but when the corpse is b not /b physically b laid out before him, no, /b he is not exempt from these mitzvot.,The Gemara b raises a contradiction /b from a i baraita /i : b One whose deceased /b relative b is laid out before him eats in another room. If he does not have another room, he eats in the house of a friend. If he does not have a friend’s house /b available, b he makes a partition /b between him and the deceased b and eats. If he does not have material /b with which b to make a partition, he averts his face /b from the dead and b eats. And /b in any case, b he does not recline while he eats, /b as reclining is characteristic of a festive meal. b Furthermore, he neither eats meat nor drinks wine, and does not recite /b a b blessing /b before eating, b and does not /b recite the formula to b invite /b the participants in the meal to join together in the Grace after Meals [ i zimmun /i ], i.e., he is exempt from the obligation of Grace after Meals. |
|
175. Babylonian Talmud, Eruvin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •scribes, in second temple period Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 7| 54b. כל זמן שאדם ממשמש בה מוצא בה תאנים אף דברי תורה כל זמן שאדם הוגה בהן מוצא בהן טעם,א"ר שמואל בר נחמני מאי דכתיב (משלי ה, יט) אילת אהבים ויעלת חן וגו' למה נמשלו דברי תורה לאילת לומר לך מה אילה רחמה צר וחביבה על בועלה כל שעה ושעה כשעה ראשונה אף דברי תורה חביבין על לומדיהן כל שעה ושעה כשעה ראשונה,ויעלת חן שמעלת חן על לומדיה דדיה ירווך בכל עת למה נמשלו דברי תורה כדד מה דד זה כל זמן שהתינוק ממשמש בו מוצא בו חלב אף דברי תורה כל זמן שאדם הוגה בהן מוצא בהן טעם,באהבתה תשגה תמיד כגון רבי (אליעזר) בן פדת אמרו עליו על רבי (אליעזר) שהיה יושב ועוסק בתורה בשוק התחתון של ציפורי וסדינו מוטל בשוק העליון של ציפורי (תניא) א"ר יצחק בן אלעזר פעם אחת בא אדם ליטלו ומצא בו שרף,תנא דבי רב ענן מאי דכתיב (שופטים ה, י) רוכבי אתונות צחורות יושבי על מדין [והולכי על דרך שיחו] רוכבי אתונות אלו תלמידי חכמים שמהלכין מעיר לעיר וממדינה למדינה ללמוד (בו) תורה צחורות שעושין אותה כצהרים יושבי על מדין שדנין דין אמת לאמיתו והולכי אלו בעלי מקרא על דרך אלו בעלי משנה שיחו אלו בעלי תלמוד שכל שיחתן דברי תורה,אמר רב שיזבי משום רבי אלעזר בן עזריה מאי דכתיב (משלי יב, כז) לא יחרוך רמיה צידו לא יחיה ולא יאריך ימים צייד הרמאי,רב ששת אמר צייד הרמאי יחרוך,כי אתא רב דימי אמר משל לצייד שצד צפרים אם ראשון ראשון משבר כנפיו משתמר ואם לאו אין משתמר,אמר (רבה) אמר רב סחורה אמר רב הונא מאי דכתיב (משלי יג, יא) הון מהבל ימעט וקובץ על יד ירבה אם עושה אדם תורתו חבילות חבילות מתמעט ואם לאו קובץ על יד ירבה,אמר (רבה) ידעי רבנן להא מלתא ועברי עלה אמר רב נחמן בר יצחק אנא עבדתה ואיקיים בידאי:,ת"ר כיצד סדר משנה משה למד מפי הגבורה נכנס אהרן ושנה לו משה פירקו נסתלק אהרן וישב לשמאל משה נכנסו בניו ושנה להן משה פירקן נסתלקו בניו אלעזר ישב לימין משה ואיתמר לשמאל אהרן רבי יהודה אומר לעולם אהרן לימין משה חוזר נכנסו זקנים ושנה להן משה פירקן נסתלקו זקנים נכנסו כל העם ושנה להן משה פירקן נמצאו ביד אהרן ארבעה ביד בניו שלשה וביד הזקנים שנים וביד כל העם אחד,נסתלק משה ושנה להן אהרן פירקו נסתלק אהרן שנו להן בניו פירקן נסתלקו בניו שנו להן זקנים פירקן נמצא ביד הכל ארבעה,מכאן א"ר אליעזר חייב אדם לשנות לתלמידו ארבעה פעמים וקל וחומר ומה אהרן שלמד מפי משה ומשה מפי הגבורה כך הדיוט מפי הדיוט על אחת כמה וכמה,ר"ע אומר מניין שחייב אדם לשנות לתלמידו עד שילמדנו שנאמר (דברים לא, יט) ולמדה את בני ישראל ומניין עד שתהא סדורה בפיהם שנאמר שימה בפיהם,ומניין שחייב להראות לו פנים שנאמר (שמות כא, א) ואלה המשפטים אשר תשים לפניהם,וליגמרו כולהו ממשה כדי לחלוק כבוד לאהרן ובניו וכבוד לזקנים,וניעול אהרן וניגמר ממשה וליעיילו בניו וליגמרו מאהרן וליעיילו זקנים ולילפו מבניו וליזלו וליגמרינהו לכולהו ישראל כיון דמשה מפי הגבורה גמר מסתייעא מלתיה,אמר מר רבי יהודה אומר לעולם אהרן לימין משה חוזר כמאן אזלא הא דתניא שלשה שהיו מהלכין בדרך הרב באמצע וגדול בימינו וקטן בשמאלו לימא רבי יהודה היא ולא רבנן,אפילו תימא רבנן משום טירחא דאהרן,רבי פרידא הוה ליה ההוא תלמידא דהוה תני ליה ארבע מאה זימני וגמר יומא חד בעיוה למלתא דמצוה תנא ליה ולא גמר,א"ל האידנא מאי שנא א"ל מדההיא שעתא דא"ל למר איכא מילתא דמצוה אסחאי לדעתאי וכל שעתא אמינא השתא קאי מר השתא קאי מר א"ל הב דעתיך ואתני ליך הדר תנא ליה ד' מאה זימני [אחריני],נפקא בת קלא וא"ל ניחא ליך דליספו לך ד' מאה שני או דתיזכו את ודרך לעלמא דאתי אמר דניזכו אנא ודריי לעלמא דאתי אמר להן הקב"ה תנו לו זו וזו,אמר רב חסדא אין תורה נקנית אלא בסימנין שנאמר שימה בפיהם אל תקרי שימה אלא סימנה,שמעה רב תחליפא ממערבא אזל אמרה קמיה דר' אבהו אמר אתון מהתם מתניתו לה אנן מהכא מתנינן לה (ירמיהו לא, כא) הציבי לך ציונים שימי לך וגו' עשו ציונים לתורה ומאי משמע דהאי ציון לישנא דסימנא הוא דכתיב (יחזקאל לט, טו) וראה עצם אדם ובנה אצלו ציון,ר' אליעזר אמר מהכא (משלי ז, ד) אמור לחכמה אחותי את ומודע לבינה תקרא עשה מודעים לתורה רבא אמר עשה מועדים לתורה | 54b. b whenever a person searches it /b for figs to eat, b he finds figs in it, /b as the figs on a tree do not ripen all at once, so that one can always find a recently ripened fig, b so /b too, with b matters of Torah. Whenever a person meditates upon them, he finds in them /b new b meaning. /b , b Rabbi Shmuel bar Naḥmani said: What is /b the meaning of b that which is written: “A loving hind and a graceful roe, /b let her breasts satisfy you at all times, and be you ravished always with her love” (Proverbs 5:19)? b Why were matters of Torah compared to a hind? To tell you /b that b just as /b with b a hind, its womb is narrow and it is cherished by its mate each and every hour like the first hour, so /b too, b matters of Torah are cherished by those who study them each and every hour like the first hour. /b , b “And a graceful roe” /b is expounded as follows: b That /b the Torah b bestows grace upon those who study it. “Let her breasts satisfy you at all times”; why were matters of Torah compared to a breast? Just as /b with b a breast, whenever a baby searches it /b for milk to suckle, b he finds milk in it, so /b too, with b matters of Torah. Whenever a person meditates upon them, he finds /b new b meaning in them. /b , b “And be you ravished always with her love”; /b your love for Torah should always distract you from worldly matters, b as was /b the case with b Rabbi Elazar ben Pedat. They said of him, of Rabbi Elazar, that he would sit and engage in Torah /b study b in the lower marketplace of Tzippori, and his cloak was lying in the upper marketplace of Tzippori. /b His mind was so focused on Torah study that he would act in this unusual manner. In this regard, the Gemara relates that b it was taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yitzḥak ben Elazar said: One time a person came to take /b this cloak for himself b and found a serpent on it /b guarding it.,In further praise of the Torah and those who study it, a Sage b of the school of Rav A taught: What is /b the meaning of b that which is written: “You that ride on white donkeys, you that sit on rich cloths, and you that walk by the way, tell of it” /b (Judges 5:10)? b “You that ride on white donkeys”; these are Torah scholars, who travel from city to city and from province to province to study Torah. “White [ i tzeḥorot /i ]” /b are those b who make it /b clear b as noon /b [ b i tzahorayim /i /b ], i.e., who make the Torah comprehensible. b “You that sit on couches [ i midin /i ]” /b refers to those b who judge [ i danin /i ] an absolutely true judgment. “And you that walk”; these are the masters of Bible, /b who are the least important of the scholars. b “By the way”; these are the /b more important b masters of Mishna. “Tell of it”; these are the masters of Talmud, /b the most important of all, b as all their conversation is /b about b matters of Torah. /b ,The Gemara continues with this topic: b Rav Sheizvi said in the name of Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya: What is /b the meaning of b that which is written: “The slothful man [ i remiyya /i ] will not roast [ i yaḥarokh /i ] his catch” /b (Proverbs 12:27)? b The deceitful [ i rammai /i ] hunter will not live [ i yiḥyeh /i ] a long life [ i ya’arikh /i ]. /b A deceitful hunter continues to hunt more and more animals without holding on to the animals he has already caught. Similarly, someone who continues to study new material without reviewing what he has already learned will not be successful., b Rav Sheshet said: /b Will b a deceitful hunter /b have something to b roast? /b One who acts in this way is a fool, but it is hard to describe him as deceitful., b When Rav Dimi came /b from Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia, b he said: This is comparable to a hunter who is hunting birds; if he breaks /b the b wings /b of the birds b one by one /b as he captures them so that they will be unable to fly off again, his prey b will be secured, and if not, /b they b will not be secured. /b According to this explanation, the word i rammai /i is interpreted as cunning rather than deceitful. A cunning hunter secures his prey; similarly, a cunning student reviews each lesson and thereby retains that which he learns.,Similarly, b Rabba said that Rav Seḥora said that Rav Huna said: What is /b the meaning of b that which is written: “Wealth gotten through vanity /b [ b i hevel /i /b ] b shall be diminished; but he that gathers little by little shall increase” /b (Proverbs 13:11)? b If a person turns his Torah into bundles /b [ b i ḥavilot /i , /b derived from the word i hevel /i by replacing the i heh /i with a i ḥet /i ], studying large amounts at the same time, his Torah b will diminish. And if not, /b i.e., if he learns little by little and reviews what he has learned, b he that gathers little by little shall increase. /b , b Rabba said: The Sages know this, but /b nevertheless b transgress it, /b i.e., they fail to heed this advice. b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak said: I did this, /b learning little by little and regularly reviewing what I had learned, b and /b my learning b has /b indeed b endured. /b ,The Gemara continues to discuss methods of Torah study. b The Sages taught /b the following i baraita /i : b What was the order of teaching /b the Oral Law? How was the Oral Law first taught? b Moses learned /b directly b from the mouth of the Almighty. Aaron entered /b and sat before him, b and Moses taught him his lesson /b as he had learned it from God. b Aaron moved /b aside b and sat to the left of Moses. /b Aaron’s b sons entered, and Moses taught them their lesson /b while Aaron listened. Aaron’s b sons moved /b aside; b Elazar sat to the right of Moses and Itamar /b sat b to the left of Aaron. Rabbi Yehuda /b disagreed with the first i tanna /i with regard to the seating arrangements and b said: Actually, Aaron would return to /b sit to b the right of Moses. The elders entered and Moses taught them their lesson. The elders moved /b aside, and b the entire nation entered and Moses taught them their lesson. Therefore, Aaron had /b heard the lesson b four times, his sons /b heard it b three /b times, b the elders /b heard it b twice, and the entire nation /b heard it b once. /b , b Moses /b then b departed /b to his tent, b and Aaron taught /b the others b his lesson /b as he had learned it from Moses. b Aaron /b then b departed /b and b his sons taught /b the others b their lesson. His sons /b then b departed /b and b the elders taught /b the rest of the people b their lesson. Hence everyone, /b Aaron, his sons, the elders and all the people, heard the lesson taught by God b four times. /b , b From here Rabbi Eliezer said: A person is obligated to teach his student /b his lesson b four times. And /b it follows by way of b an i a fortiori /i inference: If Aaron, who learned from Moses /b himself, b and Moses /b had received the Torah directly b from the mouth of the Almighty, /b needed b this /b regimen; b an ordinary /b student learning b from the mouth of an ordinary /b teacher, b how much more so /b must he review his studies four times., b Rabbi Akiva says: From where /b do we derive b that a person is obligated to teach his student until he learns /b the material and understands it? b As it is stated: /b “Now therefore write this song for you, b and teach it to the children of Israel; /b put it in their mouths, that this song may be a witness for me against the children of Israel” (Deuteronomy 31:19). This verse indicates that one must teach Torah to others. b And from where /b do we derive that one must teach his students b until /b the material b is organized in their mouths? As it is stated: “Put it in their mouths,” /b so that they should be capable of teaching it to others., b And from where /b do we derive b that /b a teacher b must show /b his students b the reasons /b for the teachings? b As it is stated: “Now these are the judgments which you shall set before them” /b (Exodus 21:1), which indicates that the lesson must be set out in logical fashion for the students.,With regard to the manner in which the Oral Law was taught, the Gemara asks: b They should all have studied from Moses /b himself four times. The Gemara answers: The teaching was divided in this manner b in order to give honor to Aaron and his sons, and /b also to give b honor to the elders. /b ,The Gemara asks why a different method was not adopted, one which would have involved less trouble for Moses: b Aaron should have entered and studied from Moses; his sons should /b then b have entered and studied from Aaron; the elders should /b then b have entered and studied from /b Aaron’s b sons; and /b then b they should have gone /b out b and taught all of the Jewish people. /b The Gemara answers: b Since Moses had studied /b directly b from the mouth of the Almighty, it would be /b more b effective /b for everyone to hear the Torah at least once from Moses himself., b The Master said /b in the i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yehuda says: Actually, Aaron would return to /b sit to b the right of Moses, /b i.e., no matter how many people were present Aaron always sat to Moses’ right. The Gemara asks: b In accordance with whose /b opinion b was it taught /b in a i baraita /i dealing with the rules of etiquette: If b three /b people b were walking along the way, the teacher /b should walk b in the middle and the greater /b of the two students should be b to his right and the lesser /b one should be b to his left? Shall we say /b that b it is /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yehuda and not /b that of b the Sages? /b According to the Sages, the greater of the two students should be positioned to the left of the teacher so that the student’s right side faces his teacher.,The Gemara answers: You can b even say /b that this i baraita /i was taught in accordance with the opinion of b the Sages, /b and the reason they said that Aaron remained to Moses’ left even after the others entered is b due to the trouble to Aaron /b if he would have to stand up and sit down again.,Having discussed the importance of reviewing one’s Torah study, the Gemara relates that b Rabbi Perida had a certain student whom he would /b have to b teach four hundred times, and /b only then would he b learn /b the material, as he was incapable of understanding it otherwise. b One day they requested /b Rabbi Perida’s presence b for a mitzva matter /b after the lesson. Rabbi Perida b taught /b his student four hundred times as usual, b but /b this time the student b did not /b successfully b learn /b the material.,Rabbi Perida b said to him: What is different now /b that you are unable to grasp the lesson? b He said to him: From the time that they said to the Master /b that b there is a mitzva matter /b for which he is needed, b my mind was distracted /b from the lesson b and every moment I said: Now the Master will get up, now the Master will get up /b to go and perform the mitzva and he will not complete the lesson. Rabbi Perida b said to him: Pay attention /b this time b and I will teach you, /b and know that I will not leave until you have fully mastered the lesson. b He taught him again an additional four hundred times. /b ,Due to the merit of Rabbi Perida’s great devotion to his students, b a Divine Voice emerged and said to him: /b Is it b preferable to you that four hundred years be added /b to your life, b or that you and /b the rest of b your generation /b will b merit the World-to-Come? He said: /b I prefer b that I and my generation merit the World-to-Come. The Holy One, Blessed be He, said /b to the angels: b Give him both; /b he shall live a very long life and he and the rest of his generation will merit the World-to-Come.,The Gemara continues its discussion with regard to methods of Torah study: b Rav Ḥisda said: The Torah can be acquired only with /b mnemonic b signs /b that aid the memory, b as it is stated: “Put it in their mouths.” Do not read /b the phrase as: b Put it [ i simah /i ], but /b rather as: b Its sign [ i simanah /i ], /b thus indicating that mnemonic signs aid in memorizing the material., b Rav Taḥalifa of the West, /b i.e., from Eretz Yisrael, b heard this /b statement and b went /b and b said it before Rabbi Abbahu, /b who b said: You learn this /b idea b from there; we learn it from here, /b as the verse states: b “Set up signposts [ i tziyyunim /i ] for yourself; establish you /b markers” (Jeremiah 31:20), which is understood to mean: b Establish /b mnemonic b signs for the Torah. And from where /b may it be inferred b that this /b term b i tziyyun /i denotes a sign? As it is written /b in a different verse: “And when they that pass through shall pass through the land, b and any sees a human bone, he shall set up a sign /b [ b i tziyyun /i /b ] b by it” /b (Ezekiel 39:15), i.e., a sign that there is a source of ritual impurity at that spot., b Rabbi Eliezer said /b that we learn this same idea b from here: “Say to wisdom, you are my sister, and call understanding, your kinswoman [ i moda /i ]” /b (Proverbs 7:4), which means: b Establish signs [ i moda’im /i ] /b that convey knowledge of b the Torah. Rava said /b with regard to this verse: b Set appointed times [ i mo’adim /i ] for Torah /b study. |
|
176. Babylonian Talmud, Gittin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second commonwealth period, second temple, destruction of Found in books: Schiffman (1983), Testimony and the Penal Code, 204| 59b. בור שהוא קרוב לאמה מתמלא ראשון מפני דרכי שלום,מצודות חיה ועופות ודגים יש בהן משום גזל מפני דרכי שלום ר' יוסי אומר גזל גמור,מציאת חרש שוטה וקטן יש בהן משום גזל מפני דרכי שלום ר' יוסי אומר גזל גמור,עני המנקף בראש הזית מה שתחתיו גזל מפני דרכי שלום ר' יוסי אומר גזל גמור,אין ממחין ביד עניי עובדי כוכבים בלקט שכחה ופאה מפני דרכי שלום:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big מנה"מ אמר רב מתנה דאמר קרא (דברים לא, ט) ויכתוב משה את התורה הזאת ויתנה אל הכהנים בני לוי אטו אנא לא ידענא דכהנים בני לוי נינהו אלא כהן ברישא והדר לוי,רבי יצחק נפחא אמר מהכא (דברים כא, ה) ונגשו הכהנים בני לוי אטו אנן לא ידעינן דכהנים בני לוי נינהו אלא כהן ברישא והדר לוי,רב אשי אמר מהכא (דברי הימים א כג, יג) בני עמרם אהרן ומשה ויבדל אהרן להקדישו קדש קדשים,ר' חייא בר אבא אמר מהכא (ויקרא כא, ח) וקדשתו לכל דבר שבקדושה תנא דבי רבי ישמעאל וקדשתו לכל דבר שבקדושה לפתוח ראשון ולברך ראשון וליטול מנה יפה ראשון,א"ל אביי לרב יוסף מפני דרכי שלום דאורייתא היא א"ל דאורייתא ומפני דרכי שלום,כל התורה כולה נמי מפני דרכי שלום היא דכתיב (משלי ג, יז) דרכיה דרכי נועם וכל נתיבותיה שלום,אלא אמר אביי לכדמר דתניא שנים ממתינין זה לזה בקערה שלשה אין ממתינין הבוצע הוא פושט ידו תחלה ואם בא לחלוק כבוד לרבו או למי שגדול ממנו הרשות בידו,ואמר מר עלה לא שנו אלא בסעודה אבל בבהכ"נ לא דאתו לאינצויי,אמר רב מתנה הא דאמרת בבהכ"נ לא לא אמרן אלא בשבתות וימים טובים דשכיחי רבים אבל בשני ובחמישי לא,איני והא רב הונא קרי בכהני בשבתות ויו"ט שאני רב הונא דאפילו רבי אמי ורבי אסי כהני חשיבי דא"י מיכף הוו כייפי ליה,אמר אביי נקטינן אין שם כהן נתפרדה חבילה ואמר אביי נקטינן אין שם לוי קורא כהן,איני והאמר רבי יוחנן כהן אחר כהן לא יקרא משום פגמו של ראשון לוי אחר לוי לא יקרא משום פגם שניהם כי קאמרינן באותו כהן,מ"ש לוי אחר לוי דאיכא פגם שניהם דאמרי חד מינייהו לאו לוי הוא כהן אחר כהן נמי אמרי חד מינייהו לאו כהן הוא כגון דמוחזק לן באבוה דהאי שני דכהן הוא,ה"נ דמוחזק לן באבוה דהאי שני דלוי הוא אלא אמרי ממזרת או נתינה נסיב ופסליה לזרעיה הכא נמי אמרי גרושה או חלוצה נסיב ואחליה לזרעיה,סוף סוף לוי מי קא הוי,ולמאן אי ליושבין הא קא חזו ליה אלא ליוצאין,שלחו ליה בני גלילא לרבי חלבו אחריהן | 59b. The Sages enacted that b the pit that is nearest to the irrigation channel /b that supplies water to several pits or fields b is filled first on account of the ways of peace. /b They established a fixed order for the irrigation of fields, so that people would not quarrel over who is given precedence., b Animals, birds, or fish /b that were caught in b traps /b are not acquired by the one who set the traps until he actually takes possession of them. Nevertheless, if another person comes and takes them, it b is considered robbery on account of the ways of peace. Rabbi Yosei says: /b This is b full-fledged robbery. /b ,Similarly, b a lost item /b found by b a deaf-mute, an imbecile, or a minor /b is not acquired by him, since he lacks the legal competence to effect acquisition. Nevertheless, taking such an item from him b is considered robbery on account of the ways of peace. Rabbi Yosei says: /b This is b full-fledged robbery. /b ,If b a poor person gleans /b olives b at the top of an olive tree /b and olives fall to the ground under the tree, then taking those olives b that are beneath it is /b considered b robbery on account of the ways of peace. Rabbi Yosei says: /b This is b full-fledged robbery. /b , b One does not protest against poor gentiles /b who come to take b gleanings, forgotten /b sheaves, b and the produce in the corner of the field, which is given to the poor [ i pe’a /i ], /b although they are meant exclusively for the Jewish poor, b on account of the ways of peace. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong The mishna teaches that at public readings of the Torah, a priest reads first, and after him a Levite. The Gemara asks: b From where are these matters /b derived? What is the source of this i halakha /i in the Torah? b Rav Mattana said: As the verse states: “And Moses wrote this Torah, and delivered it to the priests, the sons of Levi” /b (Deuteronomy 31:9). The Gemara explains the inference: b Is that to say I do not know that the priests are the sons of Levi? /b Why is it necessary for the verse to say this? b Rather, /b the Torah was first delivered to the priests and afterward to the other Levites, and this serves as the source for the enactment that first b a priest /b reads from the Torah, b and after /b him b a Levite. /b , b Rabbi Yitzḥak Nappaḥa said /b that this i halakha /i is derived b from here, /b as it is written: b “And the priests, the sons of Levi, shall come near” /b (Deuteronomy 21:5). The Gemara asks: b Is that to say I do not know that the priests are the sons of Levi? Rather, /b the Torah was first given to the priests and afterward to the other Levites, and from this we learn that b first a priest /b reads from the Torah, b and after /b him b a Levite. /b , b Rav Ashi said /b that this i halakha /i is derived b from here: “The sons of Amram, Aaron and Moses; and Aaron was separated, that he should be sanctified as most holy” /b (I Chronicles 23:13). This indicates that Aaron and his descendants, the priests, are considered to be holier than the rest of the tribe of Levi. Consequently, they are given precedence in public Torah readings., b Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba said /b that this i halakha /i is derived b from here, /b as it is stated with regard to a priest: b “And you shall sanctify him” /b (Leviticus 21:8), giving a priest priority b for every matter of sanctity. /b And with regard to this verse, a Sage from b the school of Rabbi Yishmael taught: “And you shall sanctify him,” /b giving a priest priority b for every matter of sanctity: To open /b the discussion in the study hall b first, to recite the blessing /b of Grace after Meals b first, and to take a fine portion /b at a meal b first, /b meaning that he can choose any portion at a meal for himself., b Abaye said to Rav Yosef: /b According to this, why does the mishna teach that the priest reads first from the Torah b on account of the ways of peace, /b indicating that this is a rabbinic enactment? Is it not b by Torah law /b that he reads first? Rav Yosef b said to /b Abaye: Indeed, it is b by Torah law, but /b the reason that the priest reads first is b on account of the ways of peace. /b ,Abaye objected: Aren’t the i halakhot /i of b the entire Torah also /b given b on account of the ways of peace, as it is written: “Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace” /b (Proverbs 3:17)? Consequently, this i halakha /i is no different from the other i halakhot /i in the Torah, all of which were given to increase pleasantness and tranquility in the world., b Rather, Abaye said: /b The mishna’s statement that a priest reads first from the Torah on account of the ways of peace b is in accordance with /b what was said by b my master, /b Rabba. b As it is taught /b in a i baraita /i ( i Tosefta /i , i Berakhot /i 5:3): When b two people /b are eating together b from a single dish, /b they must b wait for each other, /b but if there are b three, /b each eats when he wishes and they do b not /b need to b wait /b for each other. Generally, b the one who breaks bread extends his hand /b to take food b first, but if he wishes to show respect to his teacher or to one who is greater /b than he and allow him to take first, b he has permission /b to do so., b And the Master, /b Rabba, b said with regard to /b this i baraita /i : b They taught /b this b with regard to a meal, /b that one may show honor to a person of greater stature and allow him to take food first. b But in the synagogue, /b one may b not /b show another honor, because the congregants are liable to b come to quarrel /b about who is the most distinguished among them. Accordingly, the ruling of the mishna is that to prevent strife and controversy, it is not permitted for a priest to honor an Israelite and allow him to read first from the Torah in his place., b Rav Mattana said: /b With regard to b this /b matter b that you stated, /b that b in the synagogue /b a priest is b not /b permitted to honor an Israelite and allow him to read first, b we said /b this b only concerning i Shabbatot /i and Festivals, when many people are present /b for the services, b but not on Mondays and Thursdays, /b when only a small number of people are there. On those days it is permitted for one to honor his superior, and there is no concern that this will lead to a quarrel.,The Gemara asks: b Is that so? /b Is it actually prohibited for a priest to honor his teacher and allow him to read first in his place? b But didn’t Rav Huna, /b who was not a priest, b read /b the Torah section ordinarily reserved b for priests, /b even b on i Shabbatot /i and Festivals? /b The Gemara answers: b Rav Huna is different, as even Rabbi Ami and Rabbi Asi, the most important priests in Eretz Yisrael, were subject to his /b jurisdiction. Therefore, there was no concern about a quarrel, because everyone agreed that he was the leading authority of the generation and it was fitting that he should read from the Torah first.,§ b Abaye said /b that b we have a tradition /b that if b there is no priest there /b in the synagogue at the time of the Torah reading, b the bundle is separated, /b i.e., a Levite is not shown precedence over Israelites. b And Abaye said /b that b we have a tradition /b that if b there is no Levite there /b in the synagogue, b a priest reads /b in his place.,The Gemara asks: b Is that so? But didn’t Rabbi Yoḥa say: /b One b priest should not read after /b another b priest, because /b people might mistakenly think that the second priest was called to read due to b a flaw /b that was found b in /b the status of b the first /b one, i.e., that he was found not to be a priest. And one b Levite should not read after /b another b Levite, because /b people might mistakenly think that there is b a flaw in both of them. /b If two Levites read one after the other, people might say that the second is not a Levite but an Israelite, or else that the first was not a Levite, and therefore a real Levite was called to read in his place. The Gemara answers: b When we said /b that when there is no Levite present a priest reads in his place, we were speaking b of the same priest /b who had already read from the Torah, for in that case there is no concern that people will think that a flaw had been found in his status.,The Gemara raises a question with regard to Rabbi Yoḥa’s statement: b What is different /b that in the case where one b Levite /b reads from the Torah b after /b another b Levite, /b Rabbi Yoḥa says b that there is /b concern that people might mistakenly think that there is b a flaw in both of them? /b It must be that he is concerned that people might b say /b that b one of them, /b either the first or the second, b is /b certainly b not a Levite. /b If so, in the case where one b priest /b reads from the Torah b after /b another b priest, /b he should b also /b be concerned that people might b say /b that b one of them, /b either the first or the second, b is /b certainly b not a priest. /b Why, then, was Rabbi Yoḥa concerned only about suspicions that might be raised about the first priest? The Gemara answers: He speaks about a case b where we have a presumption concerning the father of the second /b one, b that he is a priest. /b ,The Gemara asks: If so, b here too, /b in the case of the Levites let us say that b we have a presumption concerning the father of the second /b one, b that he is a Levite. Rather, /b the concern here is that even if it is known that he is the son of a Levite, people might b say /b that perhaps the father b married a i mamzeret /i , /b a daughter born from an incestuous or adulterous relationship, b or a Gibeonite woman, and /b thereby b disqualified his children, /b so that they are considered Israelites rather than Levites. If so, then b here too, /b in the case of the priests, there is concern that people might b say /b that perhaps the priest’s father b married a divorced woman or a i yevama /i who underwent i ḥalitza /i [ i ḥalutza /i ] and /b thereby b disqualified his children /b from the priesthood (see Leviticus 21:7).,The Gemara answers: b Ultimately, is he a Levite? /b If the priest is disqualified from the priesthood owing to his blemished lineage, he has the status of an Israelite, not a Levite. Therefore, if he reads from the Torah after another priest, and it is known that his father is a priest, then it must be that he too is a qualified priest. Therefore, the only reason for concern is that people might say that there is a flaw in the status of the first priest.,With regard to the concern itself, the Gemara asks: b And about whom /b is there a concern? Who might mistakenly think that the first priest’s status is blemished? b If /b you say that the concern is b for those sitting /b in the synagogue until the end of the Torah reading, that is not a valid concern, as b they see /b that he is counted as one of the seven who must read from the Torah, and therefore he must certainly be a qualified priest. b Rather, /b the concern is b for those who leave /b before the conclusion of the reading, and do not know that he was counted among the seven readers., b The people of the Galilee sent /b a question b to Rabbi Ḥelbo: After them, /b the priest and the Levite, |
|
177. Babylonian Talmud, Horayot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Schiffman (1983), Testimony and the Penal Code, 204| 12b. אימא סיפא אין בין כהן משמש לכהן שעבר אלא פר יום הכפורים ועשירית האיפה אתאן לרבי מאיר דתניא אירע בו פסול בכהן גדול ועבר ומינו כהן אחר תחתיו הראשון חוזר לעבודתו והשני כל מצות כהונה עליו דברי ר"מ [רבי יוסי אומר ראשון חוזר לעבודתו ושני אינו ראוי לא לכהן גדול ולא לכהן הדיוט],אמר רבי יוסי מעשה ביוסף בן אילים מצפורי שאירע בו פסול בכהן גדול (ועבר ומינו אחר תחתיו ולא הניחוהו אחיו הכהנים להיות לא כהן גדול ולא כהן הדיוט כהן גדול משום איבה כהן הדיוט משום מעלין בקדש ואין מורידין,רישא רבנן וסיפא ר"מ אמר רב חסדא אין רישא רבנן וסיפא ר"מ רב יוסף אמר רבי היא ונסיב לה אליבא דתנאי,רבא אמר ר"ש היא וסבר לה כר"מ בחדא ופליג עליה בחדא,דתניא דברים שבין כהן גדול לכהן הדיוט אלו הם פר הבא על כל המצות ופר יוה"כ ועשירית האיפה ולא פורע ולא פורם אבל הוא פורם מלמטה וההדיוט מלמעלה ואין מטמא לקרובים ומוזהר על הבתולה ואסור באלמנה ומחזיר את הרוצח,ומקריב אונן ואינו אוכל [ואינו חולק] מקריב חלק בראש ונוטל חלק בראש ומשמש בשמונה כלים וכל עבודת יום הכפורים אינה כשרה אלא בו ופטור על טומאת מקדש וקדשיו,וכולן נוהגין במרובה בגדים חוץ מפר המביא על כל המצות וכולן נוהגין במשיח שעבר חוץ מפר יוה"כ ועשירית האיפה וכולן אין נוהגין במשוח מלחמה חוץ מה' דברים האמורים בפרשה לא פורע ולא פורם ואין מטמא לקרובים ומוזהר על הבתולה ואסור באלמנה ומחזיר את הרוצח דברי רבי יהודה וחכמים אומרים אינו מחזיר,והאי ממאי דר"ש היא א"ר פפא מאן שמעת ליה דאמר פטור על טומאת מקדש וקדשיו ר"ש:,חוץ מה' דברים האמורים בפרשה: מה"מ דת"ר (ויקרא כא, י) והכהן הגדול מאחיו זה כהן גדול אשר יוצק על ראשו שמן המשחה זה משוח מלחמה ומלא את ידו ללבוש את הבגדים זה מרובה בגדים על כולן הוא אומר ראשו לא יפרע ובגדיו לא יפרום ועל כל נפשות מת לא יבא,יכול יהו כולן מקריבין אוננים ת"ל (ויקרא כא, יב) כי נזר שמן משחת אלהיו עליו עליו ולא על חבירו ואחר שחלקו הכתוב יכול לא יהא מצווה על הבתולה ת"ל והוא,כתנאי (ויקרא כא, יג) והוא אשה בבתוליה יקח אחר שחלק הכתוב ריבה דברי רבי ישמעאל רבי עקיבא אומר אין לי אלא שעבר מחמת קריו מחמת מומין מנין ת"ל והוא,בעא מיניה רבא מרב נחמן משיח שנצטרע מהו באלמנה מידחא דחי או מיפטר פטר לא הוה בידיה,זימנין הוי יתיב רב פפא וקמבעיא ליה א"ל הונא בריה דרב נחמן לרב פפא תנינא אין לי אלא שעבר מחמת קריו עבר מחמת מומין מנין ת"ל והוא קם נשקיה ברישיה ויהיב ליה ברתיה:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big כהן גדול פורם מלמטה וההדיוט מלמעלה כהן גדול מקריב אונן ולא אוכל וההדיוט לא מקריב ולא אוכל:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big אמר [רב] למטה למטה ממש למעלה למעלה ממש ושמואל אמר למטה למטה מקמי שפה למעלה למעלה מקמי שפה וזה וזה בצואר,מיתיבי על כל המתים כולן רצה מבדיל קמי שפה שלו רצה אינו מבדיל קמי שפה שלו על אביו ועל אמו מבדיל כיון דבעלמא הוי קרע קרי כאן בגדיו לא יפרום,שמואל כרבי יהודה סבירא ליה דאמר כל קרע שאינו מבדיל שפה שלו אינו אלא קרע של תפלות ומי אית ליה לר"י קריעה בכהן גדול,והא תניא אילו נאמר ראש לא יפרע ובגד לא יפרום הייתי אומר בראש ובגד של סוטה הכתוב מדבר ת"ל (ויקרא כא, י) את ראשו לא יפרע ובגדיו לא יפרום שאינו בפריעה ופרימה כל עיקר דברי רבי יהודה רבי ישמעאל אומר אינו פורם כדרך שבני אדם פורמין אלא הוא מלמטה וההדיוט מלמעלה,שמואל סבר לה כר"י בחדא ופליג עליה בחדא:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big כל התדיר מחבירו קודם את חבירו וכל המקודש מחבירו קודם את חבירו פר המשיח ופר העדה עומדים פר המשיח קודם לפר העדה בכל מעשיו:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big מנא הני מילי אמר אביי דאמר קרא (במדבר כח, כג) מלבד עולת הבקר אשר לעולת התמיד (למה לי) מכדי כתיב עולת הבקר עולת התמיד למה לי הכי קאמר רחמנא כל דתדירה קדמה:,וכל המקודש מחבירו הוא קודם את חבירו: מנלן דתנא דבי רבי ישמעאל וקדשתו לכל דבר שבקדושה לפתוח ראשון ולברך ראשון וליטול מנה יפה ראשון: | 12b. b Say the latter clause: The difference between /b a High b Priest /b currently b serving /b in that capacity b and a former /b High b Priest is only /b with regard to the b bull /b brought by the High Priest on b Yom Kippur and the tenth of an ephah /b meal-offering; but with regard to all other matters the two are equal. In this clause b we arrive at /b the opinion of b Rabbi Meir, as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : If temporary b disqualification befell the High Priest and he left /b his position b and they appointed another priest in his stead, /b after the cause of his disqualification passes, b the first /b priest b returns to his service /b as High Priest. b And /b with regard to b the second /b priest, b all of the mitzvot of the /b High b Priesthood /b are still incumbent b upon him; /b this is b the statement of Rabbi Meir. Rabbi Yosei says: The first returns to his service, and the second is unfit /b to serve in either position; he may serve b neither as a High Priest nor as an ordinary priest. /b ,The i baraita /i continues. b Rabbi Yosei said: /b There was b an incident involving /b the priest b Yosef ben Eilim of Tzippori: When disqualification befell a High Priest and he left /b his position, the priests b appointed another, /b Yosef ben Eilim, b in his stead. And /b after the cause of the disqualification passed, b his brethren the priests did not allow /b Yosef ben Eilim b to /b serve, b neither /b as b a High Priest nor /b as b an ordinary priest. /b The Gemara explains: Neither as b a High Priest, due to enmity, /b jealousy, and bitterness that would be engendered if there were two High Priests with equal standing in the Temple. Nor as b an ordinary priest, because /b the principle is: b One elevates /b to a higher level b in /b matters of b sanctity and one does not downgrade. /b Once he has served as a High Priest he cannot be restored to the position of an ordinary priest.,The Gemara asks: Can it be that b the first clause /b of the mishna is in accordance with the opinion of b the Rabbis, /b who disagree with Rabbi Meir, b and the latter clause /b is in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Meir? Rav Ḥisda said: Indeed, the first clause /b of the mishna is in accordance with the opinion of b the Rabbis and the latter clause /b is in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Meir. Rav Yosef said: /b The entire mishna b is /b in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi, b and he formulates /b the mishna b according to /b different b i tanna’im /i . /b It is in accordance with the opinion of the Rabbis with regard to a High Priest consecrated by donning multiple garments, and in accordance with the opinion of Rabbi Meir with regard to a former High Priest., b Rava said: /b The entire mishna b is /b stating the opinion of b Rabbi Shimon, and he holds in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Meir with regard to one /b matter b and disagrees with him with regard to one /b matter.,This is b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b These are matters /b with regard to b which /b there are differences b between a High Priest and an ordinary priest: /b The High Priest brings b the bull that comes for any of the mitzvot, and the bull of Yom Kippur, and the /b daily b tenth of an ephah /b meal-offering. b And he may not grow /b his hair b long and may not rend /b his garments as expressions of mourning; b but /b he b rends /b his garment b from below /b in an inconspicuous manner, b and the ordinary /b priest rends his garment b from above, /b in the typical manner. b And /b the High Priest b may not render himself impure /b with impurity imparted by a corpse even b in /b the event that one of his b relatives /b dies, b and /b he is b warned to /b marry b a virgin, and /b it is b prohibited /b for him b to /b marry b a widow, and /b when he dies b he restores the /b unwitting b murderer /b to his home from the city of refuge.,The i baraita /i continues: b And /b the High Priest b sacrifices /b offerings even as b an acute mourner /b on the day that a close relative dies, b but he may not partake /b of the offerings on that day b and he does not receive a share /b of those offerings. b He sacrifices a portion at the head /b of the priests, i.e., whenever he chooses, b and takes a portion at the head, /b i.e., he takes a portion from any offering that he chooses. b And he performs /b the Temple service b wearing eight /b priestly b garments, and the entire Yom Kippur service is valid only /b when performed b by him, and he is exempt from /b bringing a sliding-scale offering for the b defiling of /b the b Temple or its sacrificial /b foods.,The i baraita /i continues: b And all /b these i halakhot /i b are in effect with regard to /b the High Priest who is consecrated by donning b multiple garments, except for the bull the /b High Priest b brings for all the mitzvot. And all /b these i halakhot /i b are in effect with regard to a former anointed /b High Priest, b except for the bull of Yom Kippur and the tenth of an ephah. And all /b these i halakhot /i b are not in effect with regard to /b a priest b anointed for war, except for the five matters stated in the portion /b where the i halakhot /i of the High Priest are enumerated (see Leviticus, chapter 21): b He may not grow /b his hair b long and may not rend /b his garments, b and he may not render himself impure /b with impurity imparted by a corpse even b in /b the event that one of his b relatives /b dies, b and he is warned to /b marry b a virgin, and /b it is b prohibited /b for him b to /b marry b a widow, and /b when he dies b he restores the /b unwitting b murderer /b to his home from the city of refuge; this is b the statement of Rabbi Yehuda. And the Rabbis say: He does not restore the /b unwitting b murderer /b to his home.,The Gemara asks: b And /b with regard to b this /b i baraita /i , b from where /b can it be derived b that /b the i tanna /i b is Rabbi Shimon? Rav Pappa said: Whom did you hear who says: /b A High Priest is b exempt from /b bringing a sliding-scale offering for the b defiling of /b the b Temple or its sacrificial /b foods? It is b Rabbi Shimon. /b He holds in accordance with the opinion of Rabbi Meir with regard to a former High Priest, and in accordance with the opinion of the Rabbis with regard to the High Priest who is consecrated by donning multiple garments, who does not bring a bull for absence of awareness of the matter with the unwitting performance of an action.,§ The i baraita /i teaches: And all these i halakhot /i are not in effect with regard to a priest anointed for war, b except for the five matters stated in the portion /b where the i halakhot /i of the High Priest are enumerated. The Gemara asks: b From where are these matters /b derived? The Gemara answers: It is b as the Sages taught: “And the priest who is greater than his brethren” /b (Leviticus 21:10); b this is a High Priest. “Upon whose head the anointing oil is poured”; this is /b the priest b anointed for war. “And who is consecrated to don the garments”; this is /b the High Priest who is consecrated by donning b multiple garments. With regard to all of them, /b the verse b states: “He shall neither let the hair of his head grow, nor rend his garments, neither shall he come upon any dead body” /b (Leviticus 21:10–11).,One b might /b have thought that b all of /b these priests b sacrifice /b offerings as b acute mourners. /b Therefore, b the verse states: “For the consecration of the anointing oil of his God is upon him” /b (Leviticus 21:12), from which it is derived: b “Upon him,” /b the High Priest, b but not upon another /b priest. b And after the verse differentiated /b the priest anointed for war, one b might /b have thought b that he would not be commanded to /b marry b a virgin, /b a mitzva that appears in the following verse. Therefore, b the verse states /b with the letter i vav /i as a prefix: b “And he /b shall take a wife in her virginity” (Leviticus 21:13), which serves to include the priest anointed for war.,The Gemara comments: This is b parallel to /b a dispute between b i tanna’im /i /b with regard to the verse b “And he shall take a wife in her virginity.” Once the verse had distinguished /b between a priest anointed for war and a High Priest in terms of bringing offerings as an acute mourner, it b included /b the priest anointed for war with regard to the i halakhot /i that follow; this is b the statement of Rabbi Yishmael. Rabbi Akiva says: I have /b derived b only /b that the High Priest b who stepped down /b for a brief period b due to his seminal emission /b is commanded to marry a virgin. b From where /b do I derive that a High Priest who stepped down b due to blemishes, /b who will remain disqualified, is commanded to marry a virgin? Therefore, b the verse states: “And he,” /b to include a High Priest who stepped down due to blemishes. According to Rabbi Akiva, there is no source available to include the priest anointed for war., b Rava raised a dilemma before Rav Naḥman: /b In the case of b an anointed /b High Priest b who was afflicted with leprosy, what is /b the i halakha /i b with regard to /b marrying b a widow? /b Is he temporarily b disqualified /b from service, i.e., does he remain a High Priest and is it therefore prohibited for him marry a widow? b Or /b is he totally b absolved /b of his status as High Priest and therefore it is permitted for him to marry a widow? The answer b was not available to him. /b ,On another b occasion, Rav Pappa was sitting and he raised /b the same b dilemma. Huna, son of Rav Naḥman, said to Rav Pappa: We learn /b in a i baraita /i : b I have /b derived b only /b that the High Priest b who stepped down /b for a brief period b due to his seminal emission /b is commanded to marry a virgin. b From where /b do I derive that a High Priest who stepped down b due to blemishes, /b who will remain disqualified, is commanded to marry a virgin? b The verse states: “And he.” /b Leprosy is an example of a blemish, so it is prohibited for a High priest afflicted with leprosy to marry a widow. When Rav Pappa heard this i baraita /i , b he arose /b and b kissed him on his head and gave him his daughter /b to marry, due to his appreciation for his expertise in Torah study., strong MISHNA: /strong b A High Priest rends /b his garments b from below /b when he is in mourning, b and an ordinary /b priest rends his garments b from above /b like a non-priest. b A High Priest sacrifices /b offerings as b an acute mourner, /b i.e., on the day of the death of one of his close relatives, b but he may not eat /b from those offerings. b And an ordinary /b priest who is an acute mourner b neither sacrifices /b offerings b nor eats /b from those offerings., strong GEMARA: /strong b Rav says: From below, /b written with regard to the High Priest, means b actually from below, /b from the bottom of the garment, and b from above /b means b actually from above, /b from the top of the garment. b And Shmuel said: From below /b means b from below the neckline, and from above /b means b from above the neckline, /b i.e., from the neckline itself, b and /b both b this /b High Priest b and that /b ordinary priest rend their garments b at the neck /b of their garment.,The Gemara b raises an objection /b to the opinion of Shmuel from a i baraita /i : b For all the dead /b relatives for whom one rends his garments, if b he wishes he rends the neckline of his /b garment b asunder; /b if b he wishes he does not rend the neckline of his /b garment b asunder. /b If he is rending his garments b for his father or for his mother he rends /b the neckline b asunder. Since in general, it is a tear /b even without rending the neckline asunder, one can b read here /b with regard to the High Priest: b “Nor rend his garments” /b (Leviticus 21:10). This supports the opinion of Rav that the High Priest does not rend his garments from above like others do; rather, he rends his garments from below.,The Gemara answers: b Shmuel holds in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yehuda, who says: Any tear that does not rend his neckline asunder is only a gratuitous tear /b that serves no purpose. Since according to Rabbi Yehuda rending of garments involves rending the neckline, the High Priest may rend his garment from above provided that he does not rend the neckline. The Gemara asks: b And is Rabbi Yehuda of /b the opinion that there is b rending /b of garments b for a High Priest? /b , b But isn’t it taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Had it been stated: He shall neither let the hair of a head grow, nor rend garments, I would have said: /b It is b with regard to the head and the garment of a woman suspected by her husband of having been unfaithful [ i sota /i ] /b that b the verse is speaking, /b and it means that the High Priest must not loosen her hair or rend her garments, in the manner that an ordinary priest does to the i sota /i . Therefore, b the verse states: “He shall neither let the hair of his head grow, nor rend his garments” /b (Leviticus 21:10), indicating b that he is not /b included b in /b the mitzva to b grow long /b hair b and rend /b garments b at all; /b this is b the statement of Rabbi Yehuda. Rabbi Yishmael says: He does not rend /b his garments b in the manner that people /b typically b rend /b their garments. b Rather, he /b rends his garment b from below and an ordinary /b priest rends his garments b from above. /b Apparently, according to the opinion of Rabbi Yehuda, the High Priest does not rend his garments at all.,The Gemara answers: b Shmuel holds in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yehuda with regard to one /b matter, i.e., the way in which garments are rent, b and disagrees with him with regard to one /b matter, as Shmuel holds that the High Priest rends his garments., strong MISHNA: /strong b Any /b mitzva b that is /b more b frequent than another /b mitzva b precedes /b that b other /b mitzva if the opportunity to fulfill one of them coincides with an opportunity to fulfill the other. b And anyone who is /b more b sanctified than another precedes /b that b other /b person. If b the bull of the anointed /b priest b and the bull of the congregation, /b which are brought for absence of awareness of the matter, b are pending, the bull of the anointed priest precedes the bull of the congregation in all its actions, /b i.e., its sacrificial rites., strong GEMARA: /strong The Gemara questions the statement in the mishna that the more frequent matter takes precedence: b From where are these matters /b derived? b Abaye said: /b It is b as the verse states /b concerning the additional offerings brought on Festivals: b “Beside the burnt-offering of the morning, which is for a daily burnt-offering” /b (Numbers 28:23). b Once it is written: “The burnt-offering of the morning,” why do I /b need: b “A daily burnt-offering”? /b Clearly the reference is to the daily burnt-offering of the morning. b This /b is what b the Merciful One is saying: Any /b matter b that is /b more b frequent takes precedence. /b Since it is a daily offering, it is more frequent. Therefore, it precedes other offerings.,The mishna continues: b And anyone who is /b more b sanctified than another precedes /b that b other /b person. The Gemara asks: b From where do we /b derive these matters? It is b as the school of Rabbi Yishmael taught, /b that from the verse written with regard to a priest: b “And you shall sanctify him, /b as he sacrifices the bread of your God, he shall be holy unto you” (Leviticus 21:8), it is derived that a priest should be esteemed and granted precedence b with regard to any matter of sanctity. /b He should be the one b to open first /b in the reading of the Torah, b and to recite the blessing /b of the i zimmun /i b first, and to take a fine portion first. /b The priest who is more sanctified takes precedence. |
|
178. Babylonian Talmud, Hulin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Schiffman (1983), Testimony and the Penal Code, 204| 87a. הכי השתא התם משתא וברוכי בהדי הדדי לא אפשר הכא אפשר דשחיט בחדא ומכסי בחדא:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big שחט ולא כסה וראהו אחר חייב לכסות כסהו ונתגלה פטור מלכסות כסהו הרוח חייב לכסות:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big ת"ר (ויקרא יז, יג) ושפך וכסה מי ששפך יכסה שחט ולא כסה וראהו אחר מנין שחייב לכסות שנאמר (ויקרא יז, יד) ואומר לבני ישראל אזהרה לכל בני ישראל,תניא אידך ושפך וכסה במה ששפך בו יכסה שלא יכסנו ברגל שלא יהיו מצות בזויות עליו תניא אידך ושפך וכסה מי ששפך הוא יכסנו מעשה באחד ששחט וקדם חבירו וכסה וחייבו רבן גמליאל ליתן לו י' זהובים,איבעיא להו שכר מצוה או שכר ברכה למאי נפקא מינה לברכת המזון אי אמרת שכר מצוה אחת היא ואי אמרת שכר ברכה הויין ארבעים מאי,תא שמע דא"ל ההוא צדוקי לרבי מי שיצר הרים לא ברא רוח ומי שברא רוח לא יצר הרים דכתיב (עמוס ד, יג) כי הנה יוצר הרים ובורא רוח אמר ליה שוטה שפיל לסיפיה דקרא ה' צבאות שמו,אמר ליה נקוט לי זימנא תלתא יומי ומהדרנא לך תיובתא יתיב רבי תלת תעניתא כי הוה קא בעי מיברך אמרו ליה צדוקי קאי אבבא אמר (תהלים סט, כב) ויתנו בברותי רוש וגו',א"ל רבי מבשר טובות אני לך לא מצא תשובה אויבך ונפל מן הגג ומת אמר לו רצונך שתסעוד אצלי אמר לו הן לאחר שאכלו ושתו א"ל כוס של ברכה אתה שותה או ארבעים זהובים אתה נוטל אמר לו כוס של ברכה אני שותה יצתה בת קול ואמרה כוס של ברכה ישוה ארבעים זהובים,אמר רבי יצחק עדיין שנה לאותה משפחה בין גדולי רומי וקוראין אותה משפחת בר לויאנוס:,כסהו ונתגלה: אמר ליה רב אחא בריה דרבא לרב אשי מאי שנא מהשבת אבדה דאמר מר (דברים כב, א) השב אפילו מאה פעמים,אמר ליה התם לא כתיב מיעוטא הכא כתיב מיעוטא וכסהו:,כסהו הרוח: אמר רבה בר בר חנה אמר רבי יוחנן לא שנו אלא שחזר ונתגלה אבל לא חזר ונתגלה פטור מלכסות וכי חזר ונתגלה מאי הוי הא אידחי ליה אמר רב פפא זאת אומרת אין דיחוי אצל מצות,ומאי שנא מהא דתניא השוחט ונבלע דם בקרקע חייב לכסות התם כשרשומו ניכר:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big דם שנתערב במים אם יש בו מראית דם חייב לכסות נתערב ביין רואין אותו כאילו הוא מים נתערב בדם הבהמה | 87a. The Gemara rejects this: b How can /b these cases b be compared? There, /b in the incident involving the students of Rav, it is b impossible to drink and recite a blessing simultaneously. /b Accordingly, by requesting a cup over which to recite the blessing of Grace after Meals, they demonstrated their desire to cease drinking. b Here, /b when one covers the blood of the undomesticated animal before slaughtering the bird, it is b possible to slaughter /b the bird b with the one /b hand b and cover /b the blood of the undomesticated animal b with the /b other b one. /b Accordingly, the act of covering the blood of the undomesticated animal is not considered an interruption of the acts of slaughter, since they could have been performed simultaneously., strong MISHNA: /strong If one b slaughtered /b an undomesticated animal or bird b and did not cover /b the blood, b and another /b person b saw /b the uncovered blood, the second person is b obligated to cover /b the blood. If one b covered /b the blood b and it was /b then b uncovered, /b he is b exempt from covering it /b again. If b the wind /b blew earth on the blood and b covered it, /b and it was consequently uncovered, he is b obligated to cover /b the blood., strong GEMARA: /strong b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : The verse states: b “And he shall pour out /b its blood b and cover /b it with earth” (Leviticus 17:13), indicating that b the one who poured out /b its blood, i.e., slaughtered the animal, b shall cover it. /b If one b slaughtered /b the animal or bird b and did not cover /b the blood, b and another person saw /b the uncovered blood, b from where /b is it derived b that /b the person who saw the blood b is obligated to cover /b it? It is derived from the following verse, b as it is stated: “Therefore I said to the children of Israel” /b (Leviticus 17:12), which is b a warning to all the children of Israel /b to fulfill the mitzva of covering the blood., b It is taught /b in b another /b i baraita /i : The verse states: b “And he shall pour out /b its blood b and cover /b it with earth,” indicating that b with that which he poured out /b the blood b he shall cover it, /b i.e., he must use his hand, and b he /b may b not cover it with /b his b foot, so that mitzvot will not be contemptible to him. It is taught /b in b another /b i baraita /i : The verse states: b “And he shall pour out /b its blood b and cover /b it with earth,” indicating that b the one who poured out /b the blood b shall cover it. An incident /b occurred b involving one who slaughtered /b an undomesticated animal or bird b and another /b individual b preempted /b him b and covered /b the blood, b and Rabban Gamliel deemed him obligated to give ten gold coins to /b the one who performed the act of slaughter., b A dilemma was raised before /b the Sages: Are these ten gold coins b compensation /b for the stolen b mitzva or /b are they b compensation /b for the stolen b blessing /b recited over the mitzva? The Gemara elaborates: b What is the /b practical b difference? /b The difference is b with regard to /b a similar case involving b Grace after Meals. If you say /b the coins are b compensation for the mitzva, /b then with regard to Grace after Meals, since all its blessings constitute b one /b mitzva, one would be obligated to give only ten gold coins. b But if you say /b they are b compensation for the /b lost b blessing, /b then with regard to Grace after Meals the compensation b is forty /b gold coins, since Grace after Meals comprises four blessings. b What /b is the conclusion?,The Gemara suggests: b Come /b and b hear /b a proof from an incident in b which a certain heretic said to Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi: b He who created mountains did not create wind, and he who created wind did not create mountains; /b rather, each was created by a separate deity, b as it is written: “For behold, He Who forms the mountains and He Who creates the wind” /b (Amos 4:13), indicating that there are two deities: One who forms the mountains and one who creates the wind. Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi b said to him: Imbecile, go to the end of the verse, /b which states: b “The Lord, the God of hosts, is His name.” /b The verse emphasizes that God is the One Who both forms and creates.,The heretic b said to /b Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi: b Give me three days’ time and I will respond to you /b with b a rebuttal /b of your claim. b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b sat /b and fasted b three /b days of b fasting /b while awaiting the heretic, in order that he would not find a rebuttal. b When /b Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi b wanted to have a meal /b at the conclusion of those three days, b they said to him: /b That b heretic is standing at the doorway. /b Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi b recited /b the following verse about himself: b “They put gall into my food, /b and for my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink” (Psalms 69:22), i.e., my meal is embittered with the presence of this heretic.,When Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi came to the door he saw that it was in fact a different heretic, not the one who asked for three days to prepare a rebuttal. This heretic b said to him: Rabbi, I am a bearer of good tidings for you: Your enemy did not find a response, and he threw himself from the roof and died. /b Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi b said to /b the heretic: Since you have brought me good tidings, b would you like to dine with me? /b The heretic b said to him: Yes. After they ate and drank, /b Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi b said to /b the heretic: Would b you /b like to b drink the cup of blessing, /b i.e., the cup of wine over which the Grace after Meals is recited, b or /b would b you /b like to b take forty gold coins /b instead, and I will recite the Grace after Meals? The heretic b said to him: I /b will b drink the cup of blessing. A Divine Voice emerged and said: The cup of blessing is worth forty gold coins. /b Evidently, each one of the blessings in the Grace after Meals is worth ten gold coins.,The Gemara adds: b Rabbi Yitzḥak says: That family /b of the heretic who dined with Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi b still exists among the prominent /b families b of Rome, and /b that family b is called: The family of bar Luyyanus. /b ,§ The mishna teaches that if one b covered /b the blood b and it was /b then b uncovered /b he is not obligated to cover it again. b Rav Aḥa, son of Rava, said to Rav Ashi: What is different /b about this case from the mitzva of b returning a lost item, where the Master said: /b The verse states with regard to the obligation to return a lost item: b “You shall return /b them to your brother” (Deuteronomy 22:1), b even one hundred times? /b ,Rav Ashi b said to /b Rav Aḥa: b There, /b in the verse discussing the obligation to return a lost item, b a restriction is not written /b in the verse to limit the obligation. b Here, /b in the verse discussing the obligation to cover the blood, b a restriction is written, /b as the verse states: b “And he shall cover it.” /b The usage of the term “it” indicates that one must cover the blood only one time.,§ The mishna teaches that if b the wind /b blew earth on the blood and b covered it /b one is obligated to cover the blood. b Rabba bar bar Ḥana says /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa says: They taught /b this i halakha /i b only /b if the blood b was again uncovered. But /b if the blood b was not again uncovered /b one is b exempt from /b the obligation b to cover it. /b The Gemara asks: b And when /b the blood b was again uncovered, what of it? Isn’t it /b already b rejected /b from the mitzva of covering since it was covered by the wind? b Rav Pappa said: That is to say /b that b there is no permanent /b rejection b with regard to mitzvot. /b Although the wind covered the blood, the mitzva to cover it was not rendered null; rather, the mitzva simply could not be performed. Consequently, once the blood is again uncovered, the mitzva to cover the blood remains in place.,The Gemara asks: b But /b even if the wind covered the blood and it remained covered, why is one exempt from performing the mitzva of covering the blood? b What is different /b about this case b from that which is taught /b in a i baraita /i : In a case where b one slaughters /b an undomesticated animal or a bird b and /b its b blood is absorbed by the ground, /b one is b obligated to cover /b the blood? The Gemara responds: b There, /b the i baraita /i is referring to a case b where the impression /b of the blood b is /b still b recognizable, /b i.e., it was not entirely absorbed in the ground., strong MISHNA: /strong In a case of the b blood /b of an undomesticated animal or bird b that was mixed with water, if there is in /b the mixture b the appearance of blood /b one is b obligated to cover /b it. If the blood b was mixed with wine one views /b the wine b as though it is water, /b and if a mixture with that amount of water would have the appearance of blood one is obligated to cover it. Likewise, if the blood of an undomesticated animal or a bird b was mixed with the blood of a domesticated animal, /b which one does not have to cover, |
|
179. Babylonian Talmud, Megillah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 56| 26a. יקחו ספרים ספרים לוקחין תורה,אבל אם מכרו תורה לא יקחו ספרים ספרים לא יקחו מטפחות מטפחות לא יקחו תיבה תיבה לא יקחו בית הכנסת בית הכנסת לא יקחו את הרחוב,וכן במותריהן:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big בני העיר שמכרו רחובה של עיר אמר רבה בר בר חנה אמר רבי יוחנן זו דברי ר' מנחם בר יוסי סתומתאה אבל חכ"א הרחוב אין בו משום קדושה,ור' מנחם בר יוסי מאי טעמיה הואיל והעם מתפללין בו בתעניות ובמעמדות ורבנן ההוא אקראי בעלמא:,בית הכנסת לוקחין תיבה: אמר רבי שמואל בר נחמני א"ר יונתן לא שנו אלא בית הכנסת של כפרים אבל בית הכנסת של כרכין כיון דמעלמא אתו ליה לא מצו מזבני ליה דהוה ליה דרבים,אמר רב אשי האי בי כנישתא דמתא מחסיא אף על גב דמעלמא אתו לה כיון דאדעתא דידי קאתו אי בעינא מזבנינא לה,מיתיבי א"ר יהודה מעשה בבית הכנסת של טורסיים שהיה בירושלים שמכרוה לרבי אליעזר ועשה בה כל צרכיו והא התם דכרכים הוה ההיא בי כנישתא זוטי הוה ואינהו עבדוה,מיתיבי (ויקרא יד, לד) בבית ארץ אחוזתכם אחוזתכם מיטמא בנגעים ואין ירושלים מיטמא בנגעים אמר רבי יהודה אני לא שמעתי אלא מקום מקדש בלבד,הא בתי כנסיות ובתי מדרשות מיטמאין אמאי הא דכרכין הוו אימא א"ר יהודה אני לא שמעתי אלא מקום מקודש בלבד,במאי קמיפלגי ת"ק סבר לא נתחלקה ירושלים לשבטים ורבי יהודה סבר נתחלקה ירושלים לשבטים,ובפלוגתא דהני תנאי,דתניא מה היה בחלקו של יהודה הר הבית הלשכות והעזרות ומה היה בחלקו של בנימין אולם והיכל ובית קדשי הקדשים,ורצועה היתה יוצאת מחלקו של יהודה ונכנסת בחלקו של בנימין ובה מזבח בנוי והיה בנימין הצדיק מצטער עליה בכל יום לבולעה שנאמר (דברים לג, יב) חופף עליו כל היום לפיכך זכה בנימין ונעשה אושפיזכן לשכינה,והאי תנא סבר לא נתחלקה ירושלים לשבטים דתניא אין משכירים בתים בירושלים מפני שאינן שלהן ר"א (בר צדוק) אומר אף לא מטות לפיכך עורות קדשים בעלי אושפיזין נוטלין אותן בזרוע,אמר אביי ש"מ אורח ארעא למישבק אינש גולפא ומשכא באושפיזיה,אמר רבא לא שנו אלא שלא מכרו שבעה טובי העיר במעמד אנשי העיר אבל מכרו שבעה טובי העיר במעמד אנשי העיר אפילו | 26a. b they may purchase scrolls /b of the Prophets and the Writings. If they sold b scrolls /b of the Prophets and Writings, b they may purchase a Torah /b scroll., b However, /b the proceeds of a sale of a sacred item may not be used to purchase an item of a lesser degree of sanctity. Therefore, b if they sold a Torah /b scroll, b they may not /b use the proceeds to b purchase scrolls /b of the Prophets and the Writings. If they sold b scrolls /b of the Prophets and Writings, b they may not purchase wrapping cloths. /b If they sold b wrapping cloths, they may not purchase an ark. /b If they sold b an ark, they may not purchase a synagogue. /b If they sold b a synagogue, they may not purchase a town square. /b , b And similarly, /b the same limitation applies b to /b any b surplus funds /b from the sale of sacred items, i.e., if after selling an item and purchasing something of a greater degree of sanctity there remain additional, unused funds, the leftover funds are subject to the same principle and may be used to purchase only something of a degree of sanctity greater than that of the original item., strong GEMARA: /strong The mishna states: b Residents of a town who sold the town square /b may purchase a synagogue with the proceeds. Concerning this mishna, b Rabba bar bar Ḥana said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: This is the statement of Rabbi Menaḥem bar Yosei, cited unattributed. However, the Rabbis say: The town square does not have any sanctity. /b Therefore, if it is sold, the residents may use the money from the sale for any purpose., b And Rabbi Menaḥem bar Yosei, what is his reason /b for claiming that the town square has sanctity? b Since the people pray in /b the town square b on /b communal b fast days and on /b non-priestly b watches, /b it is defined as a place of prayer and as such has sanctity. b And the Rabbis, /b why do they disagree? They maintain b that /b use of the town square b is merely an irregular occurrence. /b Consequently, the town square is not to be defined as a place of prayer, and so it has no sanctity.,§ The mishna states: If they sold b a synagogue, they may purchase an ark. /b The Gemara cites a qualification to this i halakha /i : b Rabbi Shmuel bar Naḥmani said /b that b Rabbi Yonatan said: They taught /b this b only /b with regard to b a synagogue of a village, /b which is considered the property of the residents of that village. b However, /b with regard to b a synagogue of a city, since /b people b come to it from the /b outside b world, /b the residents of the city b are not able to sell it, because it is /b considered to be the property b of the public /b at large and does not belong exclusively to the residents of the city., b Rav Ashi said: This synagogue of Mata Meḥasya, although /b people b from the /b outside b world come to it, since they come at my discretion, /b as I established it, and everything is done there in accordance with my directives, b if I wish, I can sell it. /b ,The Gemara b raises an objection /b to Rabbi Shmuel bar Naḥmani’s statement, from a i baraita /i : b Rabbi Yehuda said: /b There was b an incident involving a synagogue of bronze workers [ i tursiyyim /i ] that was in Jerusalem, which they sold to Rabbi Eliezer, and he used it for all his /b own b needs. /b The Gemara asks: b But wasn’t /b the synagogue b there /b one b of cities, /b as Jerusalem is certainly classified as a city; why were they permitted to sell it? The Gemara explains: b That /b one b was a small synagogue, and /b it was the bronze workers b themselves /b who b built it. /b Therefore, it was considered exclusively theirs, and they were permitted to sell it.,The Gemara b raises an objection /b from another i baraita /i : The verse states with regard to leprosy of houses: “And I put the plague of leprosy b in a house of the land of your possession” /b (Leviticus 14:34), from which it may be inferred: b “Your possession,” /b i.e., a privately owned house, b can become ritually impure with leprosy, but /b a house in b Jerusalem cannot become ritually impure with leprosy, /b as property there belongs collectively to the Jewish people and is not privately owned. b Rabbi Yehuda said: I heard /b this distinction stated b only /b with regard to b the site of the Temple alone, /b but not with regard to the entire city of Jerusalem.,The Gemara explains: From Rabbi Yehuda’s statement, it is apparent that only the site of the Temple cannot become ritually impure, b but synagogues and study halls /b in Jerusalem b can become ritually impure. Why /b should this be true given b that they are /b owned by the b city? /b The Gemara answers: Emend the i baraita /i and b say /b as follows: b Rabbi Yehuda said: I heard /b this distinction stated b only /b with regard to b a sacred site, /b which includes the Temple, synagogues, and study halls., b With regard to what /b principle do the first i tanna /i and Rabbi Yehuda b disagree? The first i tanna /i holds /b that b Jerusalem was not apportioned to the tribes, /b i.e., it was never assigned to any particular tribe, but rather it belongs collectively to the entire nation. b And Rabbi Yehuda holds: Jerusalem was apportioned to the tribes, /b and it is only the site of the Temple itself that belongs collectively to the entire nation.,The Gemara notes: They each follow a different opinion b in the dispute /b between b these i tanna’im /i : /b ,One i tanna /i holds that Jerusalem was apportioned to the tribes, b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b What /b part of the Temple b was in the /b tribal b portion of Judah? The Temple mount, the /b Temple b chambers, and the /b Temple b courtyards. And what was in the /b tribal b portion of Benjamin? The Entrance Hall, the Sanctuary, and the Holy of Holies. /b , b And a strip /b of land b issued forth from the portion of Judah and entered into the portion of Benjamin, and upon /b that strip b the altar was built, and /b the tribe of b Benjamin, the righteous, would agonize over it every day /b desiring b to absorb it /b into its portion, due to its unique sanctity, b as it is stated /b in Moses’ blessing to Benjamin: b “He covers it throughout the day, /b and he dwells between his shoulders” (Deuteronomy 33:12). The phrase “covers it” is understood to mean that Benjamin is continually focused upon that site. b Therefore, Benjamin was privileged by becoming the host [ i ushpizekhan /i ] of the /b Divine Presence, as the Holy of Holies was built in his portion., b And this /b other b i tanna /i holds /b that b Jerusalem was not apportioned to the tribes, as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b One may not rent out houses in Jerusalem, due to /b the fact b that /b the houses b do not belong to /b those occupying them. Rather, as is true for the entire city, they are owned collectively by the nation. b Rabbi Elazar bar Tzadok says: Even beds may not /b be hired out. b Therefore, /b in the case of the b hides of /b the renter’s b offerings /b that the innkeepers take in lieu of payment, the b innkeepers /b are considered to be b taking them by force, /b as they did not have a right to demand payment.,Apropos the topic of inns, the Gemara reports: b Abaye said: Learn from /b this i baraita /i that b it is proper etiquette /b for b a person to leave /b his wine b flask and /b the b hide /b of the animal that he slaughtered b at his inn, /b i.e., the inn where he stayed, as a gift for the service he received.,§ The Gemara returns its discussion of the mishna: b Rava said: They taught /b that there is a limitation on what may be purchased with the proceeds of the sale of a synagogue b only when the seven representatives of the town /b who were appointed to administer the town’s affairs b had not sold /b the synagogue b in an assembly of the residents of the town. However, /b if b the seven representatives of the town had sold /b it b in an assembly of the residents of the town, /b then b even /b |
|
180. Babylonian Talmud, Moed Qatan, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second commonwealth period, second temple, destruction of Found in books: Schiffman (1983), Testimony and the Penal Code, 204| 28b. big strongמתני׳ /strong /big נשים במועד מענות אבל לא מטפחות ר' ישמעאל אומר הסמוכות למטה מטפחות,בראשי חדשים בחנוכה ובפורים מענות ומטפחות בזה וזה לא מקוננות נקבר המת לא מענות ולא מטפחות,איזהו עינוי שכולן עונות כאחת קינה שאחת מדברת וכולן עונות אחריה שנא' (ירמיהו ט, יט) ולמדנה בנותיכם נהי ואשה רעותה קינה,אבל לעתיד לבא הוא אומר (ישעיהו כה, ח) בלע המות לנצח ומחה ה' אלהים דמעה מעל כל פנים וגו':, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big מאי אמרן אמר רב ויי לאזלא ויי לחבילא,אמר רבא נשי דשכנציב אמרן הכי ויי לאזלא ויי לחבילא ואמר רבא נשי דשכנציב אמרן גוד גרמא מככא ונמטי מיא לאנטיכי,ואמר רבא נשי דשכנציב אמרן עטוף וכסו טורי דבר רמי ובר רברבי הוא ואמר רבא נשי דשכנציב אמרן שייול אצטלא דמלתא לבר חורין דשלימו זוודיה,ואמר רבא נשי דשכנציב אמרן רהיט ונפיל אמעברא ויזופתא יזיף ואמר רבא נשי דשכנציב אמרן אחנא תגרי אזבזגי מיבדקו ואמר רבא נשי דשכנציב אמרן מותא כי מותא ומרעין חיבוליא,תניא היה ר"מ אומר (קהלת ז, ב) טוב ללכת אל בית אבל וגו' עד והחי יתן אל לבו דברים של מיתה דיספד יספדוניה דיקבר יקברוניה דיטען יטענוניה דידל ידלוניה,ואיכא דאמרי דלא ידל ידלוניה דכתיב (משלי כה, ז) כי טוב אמר לך עלה הנה וגו',ת"ר כשמתו בניו של רבי ישמעאל נכנסו ד' זקנים לנחמו ר' טרפון ור' יוסי הגלילי ור' אלעזר בן עזריה ור"ע אמר להם ר' טרפון דעו שחכם גדול הוא ובקי באגדות אל יכנס אחד מכם לתוך דברי חבירו אמר ר"ע ואני אחרון,פתח רבי ישמעאל ואמר רבו עונותיו תכפוהו אבליו הטריח רבותיו פעם ראשונה ושניה,נענה ר"ט ואמר (ויקרא י, ו) ואחיכם כל בית ישראל יבכו את השריפה והלא דברים ק"ו ומה נדב ואביהוא שלא עשו אלא מצוה אחת דכתיב (ויקרא ט, ט) ויקריבו בני אהרן את הדם אליו כך בניו של ר' ישמעאל על אחת כמה וכמה,נענה ר' יוסי הגלילי ואמר (מלכים א יד, יג) וספדו לו כל ישראל וקברו אותו והלא דברים ק"ו ומה אביה בן ירבעם שלא עשה אלא דבר אחד טוב דכתיב ביה (מלכים א יד, יג) יען נמצא בו דבר טוב כך בניו של ר' ישמעאל על אחת כמה וכמה,מאי דבר טוב ר' זירא ור' חיננא בר פפא חד אמר שביטל משמרתו ועלה לרגל וחד אמר שביטל פרדסאות שהושיב ירבעם אביו על הדרכים שלא יעלו ישראל לרגל,נענה ר' אלעזר בן עזריה ואמר (ירמיהו לד, ה) בשלום תמות ובמשרפות אבותיך המלכים הראשונים [אשר היו לפניך כן] ישרפו לך והלא דברים ק"ו ומה צדקיהו מלך יהודה שלא עשה אלא מצוה אחת שהעלה ירמיה מן הטיט כך בניו של ר' ישמעאל על אחת כמה וכמה,נענה ר"ע ואמר (זכריה יב, יא) ביום ההוא יגדל המספד בירושלם כמספד הדדרימון [בבקעת מגידון] ואמר רב יוסף אלמלא תרגומיה דהאי קרא לא הוה ידענא מאי קאמר,בעידנא ההוא יסגי מספדא בירושלם כמספדא דאחאב בר עמרי דקטל יתיה הדדרימון בר טברימון וכמספד דיאשיה בר אמון דקטל יתיה פרעה חגירא בבקעת מגידו,והלא דברים ק"ו ומה אחאב מלך ישראל שלא עשה אלא דבר אחד טוב דכתיב (מלכים א כב, לה) והמלך היה מעמד במרכבה נכח ארם כך בניו של ר' ישמעאל על אחת כמה וכמה,א"ל רבא לרבה בר מרי כתיב ביה בצדקיהו בשלום תמות וכתיב (ירמיהו לט, ז) ואת עיני צדקיהו עור א"ל הכי א"ר יוחנן שמת נבוכדנאצר בימיו,ואמר רבא לרבה בר מרי כתיב ביה ביאשיהו (מלכים ב כב, כ) לכן הנני אוסיפך על אבותיך ונאספת אל קברותיך בשלום וכתיב (דברי הימים ב לה, כג) ויורו היורים למלך יאשיהו ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב שעשאוהו ככברה,א"ל הכי א"ר יוחנן שלא חרב בית המקדש בימיו,א"ר יוחנן אין מנחמין רשאין לומר דבר עד שיפתח אבל שנאמר (איוב ג, א) אחרי כן פתח איוב את פיהו והדר ויען אליפז התימני,א"ר אבהו מנין לאבל שמיסב בראש שנאמר (איוב כט, כה) אבחר דרכם ואשב ראש ואשכון כמלך בגדוד כאשר אבלים ינחם,ינחם אחריני משמע אמר רב נחמן בר יצחק ינחם כתיב,מר זוטרא אמר מהכא (עמוס ו, ז) וסר מרזח סרוחים מרזח נעשה שר לסרוחים,אמר ר' חמא בר חנינא מנין לחתן שמיסב בראש שנאמר (ישעיהו סא, י) כחתן יכהן פאר מה כהן בראש אף חתן בראש,וכהן גופיה מנלן דתנא דבי ר' ישמעאל (ויקרא כא, ח) וקדשתו לכל דבר שבקדושה לפתוח ראשון ולברך ראשון וליטול מנה יפה ראשון,א"ר חנינא קשה יציאת נשמה מן הגוף | 28b. strong MISHNA: /strong b On /b the intermediate days of b a Festival women may wail /b in grief over the deceased, b but they may not clap [ i metapeḥot /i ] /b their hands in mourning. b Rabbi Yishmael says: Those who are close to the bier may clap. /b , b On New Moons, Hanukkah and Purim, /b which are not Festivals by Torah law, the women b may /b both b wail and clap /b their hands in mourning. b On both /b the intermediate days of a Festival b and on /b New Moons, Hanukkah and Purim b they may not lament. /b After b the deceased has been buried they may neither wail nor clap. /b ,The mishna explains: b What is /b considered b wailing? /b This is b when they all wail together /b simultaneously. And what is considered b a lament? /b This is b when one speaks and they all answer after her /b with a repeated refrain, b as it is stated: “And teach your daughters wailing and everyone her neighbor lamentation” /b (Jeremiah 9:19).,In order to conclude on a positive note, the mishna says: b But with regard to the future, /b the verse b states: “He will destroy death forever; and the Lord, God, will wipe away tears from off all faces /b and the reproach of His people He will take away from off all the earth” (Isaiah 25:8)., strong GEMARA: /strong b What do /b the women who wail over the dead b say? Rav said: /b They say: b Woe over him who is /b now b departing; woe over /b him who is now returning b the pledge, /b i.e., his soul, which had been deposited in his hands all the years of his life., b Rava said: The women /b in the city of b Shekhantziv, /b who were known for their wisdom, b would say as follows: Woe over him who is /b now b departing; woe over /b him who is now returning b the pledge. And Rava said: The women of Shekhantziv would say /b about an elderly person: b The bone has been removed from the jaw and the water returns to the kettle. /b , b And Rava said: The women of Shekhantziv would say /b at a time of bereavement: b Wrap and cover the mountains /b in mourning, b as /b the deceased is b the son of the high and distinguished. Rava said: The women of Shekhantziv would say: Lend /b out b a cloak of fine wool /b to serve as a burial shroud b for a free man whose sustece has been depleted. /b In other words, a wealthy person who loses his fortune would rather die than live in poverty., b And Rava said: The women of Shekhantziv would say: /b A person b runs and tumbles at the ford and /b still b he borrows. And Rava said: The women of Shekhantziv would say: Our brothers, the merchants, will be examined at their places /b of business to see if they are honest businessmen. b And Rava said: The women of Shekhantziv would say: Death is like death, /b as everyone must die, b and suffering is like interest. /b , b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Meir would say /b with regard to the verse b “It is better to go to the house of mourning /b than to go to the house of feasting, for that is the end of all men; b and the living will lay it to his heart” /b (Ecclesiastes 7:2): What should the living lay to his heart? b Matters relating to death. /b And these matters are as follows: He b that eulogizes will be eulogized /b by others. He b that buries /b others b will be buried /b by others. He b that loads /b many words of praise and tribute into the eulogies that he delivers for others b will be /b similarly b treated /b by others. He b that raises /b his voice in weeping over others b will /b have others b raise /b their voices b over him. /b , b And some say: /b One b who does not raise himself /b with pride, but chooses his place among the lowly, b will be raised /b by others, b as it is written: /b “Do not exalt yourself in the king’s presence, and stand not in the place of great men. b For it is better to be told, step up here, /b than to be degraded in the presence of the great” (Proverbs 25:6–7)., b The Sages taught /b the following i baraita /i : b When the sons of Rabbi Yishmael died, four Elders entered to console him: Rabbi Tarfon, Rabbi Yosei HaGelili, Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya, and Rabbi Akiva. Rabbi Tarfon said to them: Know that /b Rabbi Yishmael b is a great Sage and well versed in i aggadot /i . Let none of you interrupt the words of another, /b but rather each person should say something novel of his own. b Rabbi Akiva said: And I /b shall speak b last. /b , b Rabbi Yishmael, /b the mourner, b opened and said /b about himself: b Many are his sins. /b Due to this, b his bereavements came in /b quick b succession /b and b he troubled his teachers once and /b then b a second time /b to come and console him.,Having been granted permission to speak, b Rabbi Tarfon answered and said: /b With regard to the death of Aaron’s sons it says: b “But let your brethren, the whole house of Israel, bewail the burning that the Lord has kindled” /b (Leviticus 10:6). b Are /b these b matters not /b inferred b i a fortiori /i : If, with regard to Nadav and Avihu, who had performed only one mitzva /b that is explicitly mentioned in the Bible, b as it is written: “And the sons of Aaron brought the blood to him” /b (Leviticus 9:9), b this /b was nevertheless stated about them, then with regard to b the sons of Rabbi Yishmael, /b who were well known for their performance of many mitzvot, b all the more so /b should the entire Jewish people bewail their death., b Rabbi Yosei HaGelili answered and said: /b With regard to Abijah, son of King Jeroboam, the verse states: b “And all Israel shall mourn for him, and bury him” /b (I Kings 14:13). b Are /b these b matters not /b inferred b i a fortiori /i : If, with regard to Abijah, son of Jeroboam, who did only one good thing, as it is written: “Because in him there is found some good thing /b toward the Lord God of Israel” (I Kings 14:13), i.e., he did only one good thing, and b this /b was his reward, then with regard to b the sons of Rabbi Yishmael all the more so /b should they be rewarded by having the entire Jewish people mourn for them and bury them.,The Gemara asks: b What /b was this b one /b good b thing /b that Abijah did? b Rabbi Zeira and Rabbi Ḥina bar Pappa /b disagreed about this issue. b One said: He abandoned his guard post. /b His father, Jeroboam, had assigned him to serve as one of the guards whose mission it was to prevent people from going up to Jerusalem on the pilgrimage Festivals. b And he /b himself b went up /b to Jerusalem b for the pilgrimage Festival. And one said: He removed the guards [ i pardesaot /i ] that his father, Jeroboam, had placed along the roads so that /b the people of b Israel would not go up /b to Jerusalem b for the pilgrimage Festivals. /b ,The i baraita /i continues: b Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya answered and said: /b With regard to King Zedekiah, the verse states: b “But you shall die in peace; and with the burnings of your fathers, the former kings that were before you, so shall they make a burning for you” /b (Jeremiah 34:5). b Are /b these b matters not /b inferred b i a fortiori /i : If, with regard to Zedekiah, king of Judea, who had performed /b only b one mitzva /b that is explicitly mentioned in the Bible, b for he had Jeremiah lifted out of the mire /b (Jeremiah 38:10), b this /b was nevertheless stated about him, then with regard to b the sons of Rabbi Yishmael all the more so /b should they be rewarded by dying in peace., b Rabbi Akiva answered and said: /b The verse states: b “On that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, like the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon” /b (Zechariah 12:11). The Gemara comments: With regard to this verse, b Rav Yosef said: Had it not been for the /b Aramaic b translation of this verse, we would not have known what it is saying, /b as nowhere in the Bible do we find this incident involving Hadadrimmon.,The Aramaic translation reads as follows: b At that time the mourning in Jerusalem will be as great as the mourning over Ahab, son of Omri, who was slain by Hadadrimmon, son of Tabrimmon, and like the mourning over Josiah, son of Amon, who was slain by Pharaoh the lame in the valley of Megiddon. /b ,The i baraita /i continues: b Are /b these b matters not /b inferred b i a fortiori /i : If, with regard to Ahab, king of Israel, who did /b only b one good thing /b that is explicitly mentioned in the Bible, b as it is written: “And the king was propped up in his chariot facing Aram” /b (I Kings 22:35), as he did not want the Jewish people to see that he was mortally wounded and flee, and b this, /b that he was greatly mourned, was nevertheless stated about him, then b all the more so /b will b the sons of Rabbi Yishmael /b be greatly mourned.,The Gemara discusses issues in the aforementioned verses: b Rava said to Rabba bar Mari: It is written with regard to Zedekiah: “You shall die in peace,” but /b elsewhere b it is written: “And he put out Zedekiah’s eyes” /b (Jeremiah 39:7). Rabba bar Mari b said to him: Rabbi Yoḥa said as follows: /b The first verse: “You shall die in peace,” means b that Nebuchadnezzar died in /b Zedekiah’s b lifetime /b and consequently the latter died in peace, having seen the death of the wicked., b And Rava /b further b said to Rabba bar Mari: It is written with regard to Josiah: “Behold, therefore I will gather you unto your fathers, and you shall be gathered into your grave in peace” /b (II Kings 22:20), b and /b elsewhere b it is written: “And the archers shot at King Josiah; /b and the king said to his servants, Get me away; for I am grievously wounded” (II Chronicles 35:23). b And /b with regard to this verse b Rabbi Yehuda said /b that b Rav said: /b With their many arrows, b they made /b his body b like a sieve. /b ,Rabba bar Mari b said to him: Rabbi Yoḥa said as follows: /b The words “in peace” stated with regard to King Josiah refer to the fact b that the Temple was not destroyed in his lifetime, /b as the verse itself continues: “And your eyes shall not see all the evil that I will bring upon this place” (II Kings 22:20).,The Gemara returns to examining the i halakhot /i of consolation. b Rabbi Yoḥa said: The consolers are not permitted to speak words /b of consolation b until the mourner opens /b and speaks first. b As it is stated: /b “And they sat down with him upon the ground for seven days and seven nights, and none spoke a word to him; for they saw that his suffering was very great. b After this Job opened his mouth” /b (Job 2:13–3:1). b And afterward: “And Eliphaz the Temanite answered /b and said” (Job 4:1)., b Rabbi Abbahu said: From where /b is it derived that b the mourner reclines at the head [ i rosh /i ] /b of the table? b As it is stated: “I chose out their way, and sat as chief [ i rosh /i ], and dwelt as a king in the army, as one that comforts [ i yenaḥem /i ] the mourners” /b (Job 29:25). This indicates that the mourner sits at the head of the table, as the chief.,The Gemara raises an objection: But the word b i yenaḥem /i means that he comforts others, /b thereby implying that one who comforts the mourners sits at the head of the table. b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak said: /b The word b is written /b as b i yinaḥem /i , /b meaning: Will be comforted, and therefore can be understood as referring to the mourner., b Mar Zutra said: /b A proof may be derived b from here: /b The verse b “And the revelry [ i mirzaḥ /i ] of those who stretched themselves out shall pass away [ i sar /i ]” /b (Amos 6:7) means that b i mirzaḥ /i , /b he who is bitter [ i mar /i ] and whose mind is overwrought b [ /b i zaḥ /i b ] /b due to grief, b is made a prince [ i sar /i ] over those who /b sit beside him b stretched out /b below him to comfort him., b Rabbi Ḥama bar Ḥanina said: From where /b is it derived b that a groom reclines at the head /b of the table? b As it is stated: “As a bridegroom decks himself [ i yekhahen /i ] with a garland” /b (Isaiah 61:10). b Just as a priest [ i kohen /i ] /b is b at the head /b of the table, b so too, a bridegroom /b is b at the head /b of the table.,The Gemara asks: b From where do we /b derive that b the priest himself /b sits at the head? The Gemara answers: b As the school of Rabbi Yishmael taught: /b With regard to a priest it says: b “You shall sanctify him, /b for he offers the bread of your God” (Leviticus 21:8), meaning that you are to sanctify him b with regard to all matters of sanctity: To be first to begin /b reading the Torah, b to be first to recite the Grace /b after Meals, b and to be first to take a portion /b during a meal.,§ The Gemara returns to its discussion of death: b Rabbi Ḥanina said: The soul’s departure from the body is as difficult /b |
|
181. Babylonian Talmud, Nedarim, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Schiffman (1983), Testimony and the Penal Code, 204| 62b. לפתוח ראשון ולברך ראשון וליטול מנה יפה ראשון,אמר רבא שרי ליה לצורבא מרבנן למימר לא יהיבנא אכרגא דכתיב (עזרא ז, כד) מנדה בלו והלך לא שליט למירמא עליהון וא"ר יהודה מנדה זו מנת המלך בלו זו כסף גולגלתא והלך זו ארנונא,ואמר רבא שרי ליה לצורבא מרבנן למימר עבדא דנורא אנא לא יהיבנא אכרגא מ"ט לאברוחי אריא מיניה קאמר,רב אשי הוה ליה ההוא אבא זבניה לבי נורא א"ל רבינא לרב אשי האיכא (ויקרא יט, יד) לפני עור לא תתן מכשול א"ל רוב עצים להסקה ניתנו:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big עד הקציר עד שיתחיל העם לקצור קציר חטין אבל לא קציר שעורין הכל לפי מקום נדרו אם היה בהר בהר ואם היה בבקעה בבקעה,עד הגשמים עד שיהו הגשמים עד שתרד רביעה שניה רשב"ג אומר עד שיגיע זמנה של רביעה עד שיפסקו גשמים עד שיצא ניסן כולו דברי ר' מאיר ר' יהודה אומר עד שיעבור הפסח:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big תניא הנודר עד הקיץ בגליל וירד לעמקים אע"פ שהגיע הקיץ בעמקים אסור עד שיגיע הקיץ בגליל:,עד הגשמים עד שיהו גשמים עד שתרד רביעה שניה רשב"ג אומר וכו': אמר ר' זירא מחלוקת דאמר עד הגשמים אבל אמר עד הגשם עד זמן גשמים קאמר | 62b. b To open /b the Torah reading b first, to recite a blessing first, and to take a fine portion first. /b When portions are distributed equally, a priest can choose his share first. The verse with regard to the sons of David proves that the same i halakha /i applies to Torah scholars.,Furthermore, b Rava said: It is permitted for a Torah scholar to say: I will not pay the head tax [ i karga /i ], as it is written /b that the king of Persia wrote to Ezra, with regard to the priests, the Levites, and others who worked in the Temple: b “It shall not be lawful to impose i minda /i , i belo /i , and i halakh /i upon them” /b (Ezra 7:24). b And Rabbi Yehuda said: i Minda /i ; this is the king’s portion. i Belo /i ; this is the money /b of the b head /b tax. b And i halakh /i ; this is i arnona /i , /b a levy on people and their animals to perform physical labor in the service of the ruling authority. Since a Torah scholar is considered equivalent to a priest, as he is also dedicated to a sacred task, this exemption applies to him as well., b And Rava said /b further: b It is permitted for a Torah scholar to say: I am a servant /b of the priests b of fire /b worship and therefore b I will not pay the head tax. /b Rava maintains that a scholar may issue a statement of this kind in a place where the priests of fire-worshippers are exempt from the head tax, because he actually is declaring himself a servant of God, who is referred to as “a devouring fire” (Deuteronomy 4:24). b What is the reason /b that he is allowed to make this statement? He b is saying /b it merely in order b to chase a lion /b away b from him, /b i.e., to avoid suffering a loss.,The Gemara relates that b Rav Ashi had a particular forest, /b and b he sold it /b for its wood b to the temple of fire /b worship. b Ravina said to Rav Ashi: Isn’t there /b the prohibition: b “You shall not put a stumbling block before the blind” /b (Leviticus 19:14), which prohibits assisting others in committing transgressions? And yet you are providing assistance to an idolatrous cult. b He said to him: Most /b of the b wood /b they use b is for kindling, /b not for their ritual service. Consequently, I need not be concerned that the particular wood that I have sold them will be used for idolatry., strong MISHNA: /strong If one takes a vow b until the harvest, /b the vow remains in effect b until people begin to harvest. /b This is referring to b the wheat harvest but not the barley harvest. /b As for the exact date of this event, b all /b is determined b according to the place /b where he took b his vow. If he was on a mountain, /b it is assumed that he referred to the time of the harvest on b the mountain, and if he was in a valley, /b it is assumed that he meant the time of the harvest b in the valley. /b ,If one takes a vow b until the rains, /b or b until there are rains, /b the vow remains in effect b until the second rain /b of the rainy season b falls. Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel says: Until the time of the /b second b rainfall arrives, /b even if rain does not fall. If one takes a vow b until /b the b rains end, /b the vow remains in effect b until the entire /b month of b Nisan has ended; /b this is b the statement of Rabbi Meir. Rabbi Yehuda says: Until Passover has passed. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i : With regard to b one who vows until the summer in the Galilee and /b subsequently b descends to the valleys, even if the summer /b season b has /b already b arrived in the valleys, /b the subject of his vow remains b forbidden /b to him b until summer arrives in the Galilee, /b in accordance with the mishna’s ruling that the duration of a vow is in accordance with the place where it was made.,The mishna states that if one takes a vow b until the rains, /b or b until there are rains, /b he means b until the second rain /b of the rainy season. b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel says: /b Until the time of the second rainfall arrives. The Gemara comments: b Rabbi Zeira said: /b The b dispute /b is in a case b where /b one b said: Until the rains. However, /b if b he says: Until the rain, /b everyone agrees that b he is saying /b that the vow should remain in effect b until the time of the rains, /b but not necessarily until the rain actually falls. |
|
| 182. Babylonian Talmud, Pesahim, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 57 |
183. Babylonian Talmud, Shabbat, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 117| 31a. שהמרו זה את זה אמרו כל מי שילך ויקניט את הלל יטול ד' מאות זוז אמר אחד מהם אני אקניטנו אותו היום ע"ש היה והלל חפף את ראשו הלך ועבר על פתח ביתו אמר מי כאן הלל מי כאן הלל נתעטף ויצא לקראתו אמר לו בני מה אתה מבקש א"ל שאלה יש לי לשאול א"ל שאל בני שאל מפני מה ראשיהן של בבליים סגלגלות א"ל בני שאלה גדולה שאלת מפני שאין להם חיות פקחות,הלך והמתין שעה אחת חזר ואמר מי כאן הלל מי כאן הלל נתעטף ויצא לקראתו אמר לו בני מה אתה מבקש א"ל שאלה יש לי לשאול א"ל שאל בני שאל מפני מה עיניהן של תרמודיין תרוטות אמר לו בני שאלה גדולה שאלת מפני שדרין בין החולות,הלך והמתין שעה אחת חזר ואמר מי כאן הלל מי כאן הלל נתעטף ויצא לקראתו א"ל בני מה אתה מבקש א"ל שאלה יש לי לשאול א"ל שאל בני שאל מפני מה רגליהם של אפרקיים רחבות א"ל בני שאלה גדולה שאלת מפני שדרין בין בצעי המים,אמר לו שאלות הרבה יש לי לשאול ומתירא אני שמא תכעוס נתעטף וישב לפניו א"ל כל שאלות שיש לך לשאול שאל א"ל אתה הוא הלל שקורין אותך נשיא ישראל א"ל הן א"ל אם אתה הוא לא ירבו כמותך בישראל א"ל בני מפני מה א"ל מפני שאבדתי על ידך ד' מאות זוז א"ל הוי זהיר ברוחך כדי הוא הלל שתאבד על ידו ד' מאות זוז וד' מאות זוז והלל לא יקפיד:,ת"ר מעשה בנכרי אחד שבא לפני שמאי אמר לו כמה תורות יש לכם אמר לו שתים תורה שבכתב ותורה שבעל פה א"ל שבכתב אני מאמינך ושבעל פה איני מאמינך גיירני ע"מ שתלמדני תורה שבכתב גער בו והוציאו בנזיפה בא לפני הלל גייריה יומא קמא א"ל א"ב ג"ד למחר אפיך ליה א"ל והא אתמול לא אמרת לי הכי א"ל לאו עלי דידי קא סמכת דעל פה נמי סמוך עלי:,שוב מעשה בנכרי אחד שבא לפני שמאי א"ל גיירני ע"מ שתלמדני כל התורה כולה כשאני עומד על רגל אחת דחפו באמת הבנין שבידו בא לפני הלל גייריה אמר לו דעלך סני לחברך לא תעביד זו היא כל התורה כולה ואידך פירושה הוא זיל גמור.,שוב מעשה בנכרי אחד שהיה עובר אחורי בית המדרש ושמע קול סופר שהיה אומר (שמות כח, ד) ואלה הבגדים אשר יעשו חושן ואפוד אמר הללו למי אמרו לו לכהן גדול אמר אותו נכרי בעצמו אלך ואתגייר בשביל שישימוני כהן גדול בא לפני שמאי אמר ליה גיירני על מנת שתשימני כהן גדול דחפו באמת הבנין שבידו בא לפני הלל גייריה,א"ל כלום מעמידין מלך אלא מי שיודע טכסיסי מלכות לך למוד טכסיסי מלכות הלך וקרא כיון שהגיע (במדבר א, נא) והזר הקרב יומת אמר ליה מקרא זה על מי נאמר א"ל אפי' על דוד מלך ישראל נשא אותו גר קל וחומר בעצמו ומה ישראל שנקראו בנים למקום ומתוך אהבה שאהבם קרא להם (שמות ד, כב) בני בכורי ישראל כתיב עליהם והזר הקרב יומת גר הקל שבא במקלו ובתרמילו על אחת כמה וכמה,בא לפני שמאי א"ל כלום ראוי אני להיות כהן גדול והלא כתיב בתורה והזר הקרב יומת בא לפני הלל א"ל ענוותן הלל ינוחו לך ברכות על ראשך שהקרבתני תחת כנפי השכינה לימים נזדווגו שלשתן למקום אחד אמרו קפדנותו של שמאי בקשה לטורדנו מן העולם ענוותנותו של הלל קרבנו תחת כנפי השכינה:,אמר ר"ל מאי דכתיב (ישעיהו לג, ו) והיה אמונת עתיך חוסן ישועות חכמת ודעת וגו' אמונת זה סדר זרעים עתיך זה סדר מועד חוסן זה סדר נשים ישועות זה סדר נזיקין חכמת זה סדר קדשים ודעת זה סדר טהרות ואפ"ה (ישעיהו לג, ו) יראת ה' היא אוצרו,אמר רבא בשעה שמכניסין אדם לדין אומרים לו נשאת ונתת באמונה קבעת עתים לתורה עסקת בפו"ר צפית לישועה פלפלת בחכמה הבנת דבר מתוך דבר ואפ"ה אי יראת ה' היא אוצרו אין אי לא לא משל לאדם שאמר לשלוחו העלה לי כור חיטין לעלייה הלך והעלה לו א"ל עירבת לי בהן קב חומטון א"ל לאו א"ל מוטב אם לא העליתה,תנא דבי ר"י מערב אדם קב חומטון בכור של תבואה ואינו חושש:,אמר רבה בר רב הונא כל אדם שיש בו תורה ואין בו | 31a. b who wagered with each other /b and b said: Anyone who will go and aggravate Hillel /b to the point that he reprimands him, b will take four-hundred /b i zuz /i . b One of them said: I will aggravate him. That day /b that he chose to bother Hillel b was Shabbat eve, and Hillel was washing /b the hair on b his head. He went and passed the entrance to /b Hillel’s b house /b and in a demeaning manner b said: Who here is Hillel, who here is Hillel? /b Hillel b wrapped himself /b in a dignified garment b and went out to greet him. He said to him: My son, what do you seek? He said to him: I have a question to ask. /b Hillel b said to him: Ask, my son, ask. /b The man asked him: b Why are the heads of Babylonians oval? /b He was alluding to and attempting to insult Hillel, who was Babylonian. b He said to him: My son, you have asked a significant question. /b The reason is b because they do not have clever midwives. /b They do not know how to shape the child’s head at birth.,That man b went and waited one hour, /b a short while, b returned /b to look for Hillel, b and said: Who here is Hillel, who here is Hillel? /b Again, Hillel b wrapped himself and went out to greet him. /b Hillel b said to him: My son, what do you seek? /b The man b said to him: I have a question to ask. He said to him: Ask, my son, ask. /b The man asked: b Why are the eyes of the residents of Tadmor bleary [ i terutot /i ]? /b Hillel b said to him: My son, you have asked a significant question. /b The reason is b because they live among the sands /b and the sand gets into their eyes.,Once again the man b went, waited one hour, returned, and said: Who here is Hillel, who here is Hillel? /b Again, b he, /b Hillel, b wrapped himself and went out to greet him. He said to him: My son, what do you seek? He said to him: I have a question to ask. He said to him: Ask, my son, ask. /b The man asked: b Why do Africans have wide feet? /b Hillel b said to him: You have asked a significant question. /b The reason is b because they live in marshlands /b and their feet widened to enable them to walk through those swampy areas.,That man b said to him: I have many /b more b questions to ask, but I am afraid lest you get angry. /b Hillel b wrapped himself and sat before him, /b and b he said to him: All of /b the b questions that you have to ask, ask /b them. The man got angry and b said to him: Are you Hillel whom they call /b the b i Nasi /i of Israel? He said to him: Yes. He said to him: If /b it b is you, /b then b may there not be many like you in Israel. /b Hillel b said to him: My son, for what /b reason do you say this? The man b said to him: Because I lost four hundred i zuz /i because of you. /b Hillel b said to him: Be vigilant of your spirit /b and avoid situations of this sort. b Hillel is worthy of having you lose four hundred i zuz /i and /b another b four hundred i zuz /i on his account, and Hillel will not get upset. /b , b The Sages taught: /b There was b an incident involving one gentile who came before Shammai. /b The gentile b said to Shammai: How many Torahs do you have? He said to him: Two, the Written Torah and the Oral Torah. /b The gentile b said to him: /b With regard to b the Written /b Torah, b I believe you, but /b with regard to b the Oral /b Torah, b I do not believe you. Convert me on condition that you will teach me /b only the b Written Torah. /b Shammai b scolded him and cast him out with reprimand. /b The same gentile b came before Hillel, /b who b converted him /b and began teaching him Torah. b On the first day, he /b showed him the letters of the alphabet and b said to him: i Alef /i , i bet /i , i gimmel /i , i dalet /i . The next day he reversed /b the order of the letters and told him that an i alef /i is a i tav /i and so on. The convert b said to him: But yesterday you did not tell me that. /b Hillel b said to him: /b You see that it is impossible to learn what is written without relying on an oral tradition. b Didn’t you rely on me? /b Therefore, you should b also rely on me /b with regard to the matter b of the Oral /b Torah, and accept the interpretations that it contains.,There was b another incident involving one gentile who came before Shammai /b and b said to /b Shammai: b Convert me on condition that you teach me the entire Torah while I am standing on one foot. /b Shammai b pushed him /b away b with the builder’s cubit in his hand. /b This was a common measuring stick and Shammai was a builder by trade. The same gentile b came before Hillel. He converted him /b and b said to him: /b That b which is hateful to you do not do to another; that is the entire Torah, and the rest is its interpretation. Go study. /b ,There was b another incident involving one gentile who was passing behind the study hall /b and b heard the voice of a teacher who was /b teaching Torah to his students and b saying /b the verse: b “And these are the garments which they shall make: A breastplate, and an i efod, /i /b and a robe, and a tunic of checkered work, a mitre, and a girdle” (Exodus 28:4). b The gentile said: These /b garments, b for whom are they /b designated? The students b said to him: For the High Priest. The gentile said to himself: I will go and convert so that they will install me as High Priest. He came before Shammai /b and b said to him: Convert me on condition that you install me /b as High Priest. Shammai b pushed him with the builder’s cubit in his hand. He came before Hillel; he converted him. /b ,Hillel b said to him, /b to the convert: b Is it not /b the way of the world that b only one who knows the protocols [ i takhsisei /i ] /b of royalty b is appointed king? Go /b and b learn the royal protocols /b by engaging in Torah study. b He went and read /b the Bible. b When he reached /b the verse which says: b “And the common man that draws near shall be put to death” /b (Numbers 1:51), the convert b said to /b Hillel: b With regard to whom is the verse speaking? /b Hillel b said to him: Even with regard to David, king of Israel. The convert reasoned an i a fortiori /i inference himself: If the Jewish people are called God’s children, and due to the love that God loved them he called them: “Israel is My son, My firstborn” /b (Exodus 4:22), and nevertheless b it is written about them: And the common man that draws near shall be put to death; a mere convert who came /b without merit, b with /b nothing more than b his staff and traveling bag, all the more so /b that this applies to him, as well.,The convert b came before Shammai /b and b told him /b that he retracts his demand to appoint him High Priest, saying: b Am I at all worthy to be High Priest? Is it not written in the Torah: And the common man that draws near shall be put to death? He came before Hillel /b and b said to him: Hillel the patient, may blessings rest upon your head as you brought me under the wings of the Divine Presence. /b The Gemara relates: b Eventually, the three /b converts b gathered together /b in b one place, /b and b they said: Shammai’s impatience sought to drive us from the world; Hillel’s patience brought us beneath the wings of the Divine Presence. /b ,The Gemara continues discussing the conduct of the Sages, citing that b Reish Lakish said: What /b is the meaning of b that which is written: “And the faith of your times shall be a strength of salvation, wisdom, and knowledge, /b the fear of the Lord is his treasure” (Isaiah 33:6)? b Faith; that is the order of i Zera /i ’ i im /i , Seeds, /b in the Mishna, because a person has faith in God and plants his seeds (Jerusalem Talmud). b Your times; that is the order of i Moed /i , Festival, /b which deals with the various occasions and Festivals that occur throughout the year. b Strength; that is the order of i Nashim /i , Women. Salvations; that is the order of i Nezikin /i , Damages, /b as one who is being pursued is rescued from the hands of his pursuer. b Wisdom; that is the order of i Kodashim /i , Consecrated Items. And knowledge; that is the order of i Teharot /i , Purity, /b which is particularly difficult to master. b And even /b if a person studies and masters all of these, b “the fear of the Lord is his treasure,” /b it is preeminent.,With regard to the same verse, b Rava said: /b After departing from this world, b when a person is brought to judgment /b for the life he lived in this world, b they say to him /b in the order of that verse: Did b you conduct business faithfully? /b Did b you designate times for Torah /b study? Did b you engage in procreation? Did you await salvation? Did you engage /b in the dialectics of b wisdom /b or understand b one matter from another? And, nevertheless, /b beyond all these, b if the fear of the Lord is his treasure, yes, /b he is worthy, and b if not, no, /b none of these accomplishments have any value. There is b a parable /b that illustrates this. b A person who said to his emissary: Bring a i kor /i of wheat up to the attic for me /b to store there. The messenger b went and brought it up for him. He said to the emissary: /b Did b you mix a i kav /i of i ḥomton /i , /b a preservative to keep away worms, b into it for me? He said to him: No. He said to him: /b If so, it would have been b preferable had you not brought it up. /b of what use is worm-infested wheat? Likewise, Torah and mitzvot without the fear of God are of no value.,On a related note, the Gemara cites a i halakha /i that was b taught /b in b the school /b of b Rabbi Yishmael: A person /b who sells wheat b may, /b i ab initio /i , b mix a i kav /i of i ḥomton /i into a i kor /i of grain and need not be concerned /b that by selling it all at the price of grain he will be guilty of theft, as the i kav /i of i ḥomton /i is essential for the preservation of the wheat., b Rabba bar Rav Huna said: Any person who has Torah in him but does not have /b |
|
184. Babylonian Talmud, Qiddushin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 131| 70b. אין שואלין בשלום אשה על ידי בעלה אמר ליה הכי אמר שמואל אין שואלין בשלום אשה כלל שלחה ליה דביתהו שרי ליה תגריה דלא נישוויך כשאר עם הארץ,א"ל מאי שיאטיה דמר הכא אמר ליה טסקא דהזמנותא שדר מר אבתראי אמר ליה השתא שותא דמר לא גמירנא טסקא דהזמנותא משדרנא למר אפיק דיסקא דהזמנותא מבי חדיה ואחזי ליה אמר ליה הא גברא והא דסקא אמר ליה הואיל ואתא מר להכא לישתעי מיליה כי היכי דלא לימרו מחנפי רבנן אהדדי,אמר ליה מאי טעמא שמתיה מר לההוא גברא ציער שליחא דרבנן ונגדיה מר דרב מנגיד על מאן דמצער שלוחא דרבנן דעדיף מיניה עבדי ליה,מאי טעמא אכריז מר עליה דעבדא הוא אמר ליה דרגיל דקרי אינשי עבדי ותני כל הפוסל פסול ואינו מדבר בשבחא לעולם ואמר שמואל במומו פוסל אימר דאמר שמואל למיחש ליה לאכרוזי עליה מי אמר,אדהכי והכי (אתא ההוא בר דיניה מנהרדעי) א"ל ההוא בר דיניה לרב יהודה לדידי קרית לי עבדא דאתינא מבית חשמונאי מלכא אמר ליה הכי אמר שמואל כל דאמר מדבית חשמונאי קאתינא עבדא הוא,א"ל לא סבר לה מר להא דא"ר אבא אמר רב הונא אמר רב כל ת"ח שמורה הלכה ובא אם קודם מעשה אמרה שומעין לו ואם לאו אין שומעין לו אמר ליה הא איכא רב מתנה דקאי כוותי,רב מתנה לא חזייה לנהרדעא תליסר שני ההוא יומא אתא אמר ליה דכיר מר מאי אמר שמואל כי קאי חדא כרעא אגודא וחדא כרעא במברא א"ל הכי אמר שמואל כל דאמר מדבית חשמונאי מלכא קאתינא עבדא הוא דלא אישתיור מינייהו אלא ההיא רביתא דסלקא לאיגרא ורמיא קלא ואמרה כל דאמר מבית חשמונאי אנא עבדא הוא,נפלה מאיגרא ומיתה אכרוז עליה דעבדא הוא,ההוא יומא אקרען כמה כתובתא בנהרדעא כי קא נפיק נפקי אבתריה למירגמיה אמר להו אי שתיקו שתיקו ואי לא מגלינא עלייכו הא דאמר שמואל תרתי זרעייתא איכא בנהרדעא חדא מיקריא דבי יונה וחדא מיקריא דבי עורבתי וסימניך טמא טמא טהור טהור שדיוה לההוא ריגמא מידייהו וקם אטמא בנהר מלכא,מכריז רב יהודה בפומבדיתא אדא ויונתן עבדי יהודה בר פפא ממזירא בטי בר טוביה ברמות רוחא לא שקיל גיטא דחירותא מכריז רבא במחוזא בלאי דנאי טלאי מלאי זגאי כולם לפסול אמר רב יהודה גובאי גבעונאי דורנוניתא דראי נתינאי אמר רב יוסף האי בי כובי דפומבדיתא כולם דעבדי,אמר רב יהודה אמר שמואל ארבע מאות עבדים ואמרי לה ארבעת אלפים עבדים היו לו לפשחור בן אימר וכולם נטמעו בכהונה וכל כהן שיש בו עזות פנים אינו אלא מהם אמר אביי כולהו יתבן בשורא דבנהרדעא ופליגא דרבי אלעזר דאמר ר' אלעזר אם ראית כהן בעזות מצח אל תהרהר אחריו שנא' (הושע ד, ד) ועמך כמריבי כהן,אמר רבי אבין בר רב אדא אמר רב כל הנושא אשה שאינה הוגנת לו כשהקב"ה משרה שכינתו מעיד על כל השבטים ואין מעיד עליו שנאמר (תהלים קכב, ד) שבטי יה עדות לישראל אימתי הוי עדות לישראל בזמן שהשבטים שבטי יה,אמר ר' חמא ברבי חנינא כשהקב"ה משרה שכינתו אין משרה אלא על משפחות מיוחסות שבישראל שנא' (ירמיהו לא, א) בעת ההיא נאם ה' אהיה לאלהים לכל משפחות ישראל לכל ישראל לא נאמר אלא לכל משפחות,[והמה] יהיו לי לעם אמר רבה בר רב הונא זו מעלה יתירה יש בין ישראל לגרים דאילו בישראל כתיב בהו (יחזקאל לז, כז) והייתי להם לאלהים [והמה] יהיו לי לעם ואילו בגרים כתיב (ירמיהו ל, כא) מי הוא זה ערב את לבו לגשת אלי נאם ה' והייתם לי לעם ואנכי אהיה לכם לאלהים,אמר רבי חלבו קשים גרים לישראל כספחת שנאמר (ישעיהו יד, א) ונלוה הגר עליהם ונספחו על בית יעקב כתיב הכא ונספחו וכתיב התם (ויקרא יד, נו) לשאת ולספחת,אמר רבי חמא בר חנינא כשהקדוש ברוך הוא | 70b. b One may not send greetings to a woman /b even with a messenger, as this may cause the messenger and the woman to relate to each other inappropriately. Rav Naḥman countered by suggesting that he send his greetings b with her husband, /b which would remove all concerns. Rav Yehuda b said to him: This is what Shmuel says: One may not send greetings to a woman at all. /b Yalta, b his wife, /b who overheard that Rav Yehuda was getting the better of the exchange, b sent /b a message b to him: Release him /b and conclude your business with him, b so that he not equate you with another ignoramus. /b ,Desiring to release Rav Yehuda, Rav Naḥman b said to him: What is the reason /b that b the Master is here? /b Rav Yehuda b said to him: The Master sent me a summons. /b Rav Naḥman b said to him: Now /b that b I have not /b even b learned the Master’s /b form of b speech, /b as you have demonstrated your superiority to me by reproving me even over such matters, b could I /b have b sent a summons to the Master? /b Rav Yehuda b removed the summons from his bosom and showed it to him. /b While doing so, Rav Yehuda b said to him: Here is the man and here is the document. /b Rav Naḥman b said to him: Since the Master has come here, let him present his statement, in order that /b people b should not say: The Sages flatter one another /b and do not judge each other according to the letter of the law.,Rav Naḥman commenced the deliberation, and b said to him: What is the reason /b that b the Master excommunicated that man? /b Rav Yehuda replied: b He caused discomfort to an agent /b of one b of the Sages, /b and therefore he deserved the punishment of one who causes discomfort to a Torah scholar. Rav Naḥman challenged this answer: If so, b let the Master flog him, as Rav would flog one who causes discomfort to an agent of the Sages. /b Rav Yehuda responded: b I /b punished b him more severely than that. /b Rabbi Yehuda held that excommunication is a more severe punishment than flogging.,Rav Naḥman further inquired: b What is the reason /b that b the Master proclaimed about him that he is a slave? /b Rav Yehuda b said to him: /b Because he b is in the habit of calling people slaves, and /b it b is taught: Anyone who disqualifies /b others by stating that their lineage is flawed, that is a sign that he himself b is /b of b flawed /b lineage. Another indication of his lineage being flawed is that b he never speaks in praise /b of others. b And Shmuel said: He disqualifies with his /b own b flaw. /b Rav Naḥman retorted: You can b say that Shmuel said /b this i halakha /i only b to /b the degree that one should b suspect him /b of being of flawed lineage. But b did he /b actually b say /b this b to /b the extent that one could b proclaim about him /b that he is of flawed lineage?,The Gemara continues the story: b Meanwhile, that litigant arrived from Neharde’a. That litigant said to Rav Yehuda: You call me a slave? I, who come from the house of the Hasmonean kings? /b Rav Yehuda b said to him: This is what Shmuel says: Anyone who says: I come from the house of the Hasmonean /b kings, b is a slave. /b As will be explained, only slaves remained of their descendants.,Rav Naḥman, who heard this exchange, b said to /b Rav Yehuda: b Does the Master not hold in accordance with this /b i halakha /i b that Rabbi Abba says /b that b Rav Huna says /b that b Rav says: /b With regard to b any Torah scholar who proceeds to teach /b a ruling of b i halakha /i /b with regard to a particular issue, b if he said it before an action /b that concerns himself occurred, b they /b should b listen to him, /b and his ruling is accepted. b But if not, /b if he quoted the i halakha /i only after he was involved in an incident related to the i halakha /i he is quoting, b they do not listen to him, /b due to his personal involvement? Your testimony with regard to what Shmuel ruled should be ignored, as you stated it only after the incident. Rav Yehuda b said to /b Rav Naḥman: b There is Rav Mattana, who stands by my /b report, since he has also heard this ruling of Shmuel.,The Gemara continues: b Rav Mattana had not seen /b the city of b Neharde’a /b for b thirteen years. That /b very b day he arrived. /b Rav Yehuda b said to him: /b Does b the Master remember what Shmuel said when he was standing /b with b one foot on the bank and one foot on the ferry? /b Rav Mattana b said to him: This is what Shmuel said /b at that time: b Anyone who says: I come from the house of the Hasmonean /b kings, b is a slave, as none remained of them except for that young girl who ascended to the roof and raised her voice and said: /b From now on, b anyone who says: I come from the house of the Hasmonean /b kings, b is a slave. /b Other than this girl, the only members of the family who remained were descendants of Herod, and he was an Edomite slave.,The girl then b fell from the roof and died, /b leaving only slaves from the Hasmoneans. With the confirmation of the report of the statement of Shmuel, b they /b also b publicized /b in Neharde’a b about him, /b i.e., that man who claimed to come from the Hasmonean kings, b that he was a slave. /b ,The Gemara relates: On b that day, several marriage contracts were torn up in Neharde’a, /b as many had their marriages annulled after having discovered that they had married slaves. b When /b Rav Yehuda b was leaving /b Neharde’a, b they pursued him, /b seeking b to stone him, /b as because of him it was publicized that their lineage was flawed. Rav Yehuda b said to them: If you are silent, /b remain b silent. And if /b you will b not /b remain silent, b I will reveal about you this /b statement b that Shmuel said: There are two /b lines of b offspring in Neharde’a. One is called the dove’s house, and one is called the raven’s house. And your mnemonic /b with regard to lineage is: The b impure /b bird, the raven, is b impure, /b meaning flawed, and the b pure /b one, the dove, is b pure, /b meaning unflawed. Upon hearing this, b they threw /b all b those /b stones that they were intending b to stone him /b with b from their hands, /b as they did not want him to reveal who had a flawed lineage. b And /b as a result of all of the stones thrown into the river, b a dam arose in the Malka River. /b ,§ The Gemara continues the discussion of those with a flawed lineage: b Rav Yehuda proclaimed in Pumbedita: Adda and Yonatan, /b known residents of that town, are b slaves; Yehuda bar Pappa /b is a b i mamzer /i ; Bati bar Tuviyya, in his arrogance, did not accept a bill of manumission /b and is still a slave. b Rava proclaimed in /b his city of b Meḥoza: Balla’ai, Danna’ai, Talla’ai, Malla’ai, Zagga’ai: All /b these families b are /b of b flawed /b lineage. b Rav Yehuda /b likewise b says: Gova’ai, /b the inhabitants of a place called Gova, are in fact b Gibeonites, /b and their name has been corrupted. Similarly, those people known as b Dorenunita /b are from b the village of Gibeonites, /b and they may not marry Jews with unflawed lineage. b Rav Yosef says: /b With regard to b this /b place called b Bei Kuvei of Pumbedita, /b its residents b are all /b descendants b of slaves. /b , b Rav Yehuda says /b that b Shmuel says: Four hundred slaves, and some say four thousand slaves, were owned by Pashḥur ben Immer, /b a priest in the time of Jeremiah, b and /b due to their greatness b they were assimilated into the priesthood /b and became known as priests. b And any priest who has /b the trait of b insolence is only from them. Abaye said: They all sit in the rows /b of honor b that are in /b the city of b Neharde’a. /b The Gemara comments: And this statement b disagrees with /b the statement b of Rabbi Elazar, as Rabbi Elazar says: If you see an insolent priest, do not speculate about him /b that he may be of flawed lineage, b since it is stated: “For your people are as those who strive with a priest” /b (Hosea 4:4), which indicates that priests had a reputation for being cantankerous.,§ The Gemara discusses an idea raised earlier. b Rabbi Avin bar Rav Adda says /b that b Rav says: /b Concerning b anyone who marries a woman who is not suited for him /b to marry, b when the Holy One, Blessed be He, rests His Divine Presence /b upon the Jewish people, b He testifies with regard to all the tribes /b that they are His people, b but He does not testify with regard to he /b who married improperly, b as it is stated: “The tribes of the Lord, as a testimony to Israel” /b (Psalms 122:4). b When is it a testimony to Israel? When the tribes are the tribes of the Lord, /b but not when their lineage is flawed., b Rabbi Ḥama, son of Rabbi Ḥanina, says: When the Holy One, Blessed be He, rests His Divine Presence, He rests it only upon families of /b unflawed lineage b among Israel, as it is stated: “At that time, says the Lord, will I be the God of all the families of Israel” /b (Jeremiah 30:25). b of all Israel, is not stated, but “of all the families,” /b which includes only those of unflawed lineage, the renowned families of Israel.,The verse from Jeremiah ends with the words b “And they shall be my people.” Rabba bar Rav Huna says: This is a higher standard /b that differentiates b between /b those born as b Jews and converts, as with regard to /b those born as b Jews it is written about them: “And I will be their God, and they shall be My people” /b (Ezekiel 37:27), b whereas with regard to converts it is written: “For who is he that has pledged his heart to approach unto Me? says the Lord. And you shall be My people, and I will be your God” /b (Jeremiah 30:21–22). This teaches that converts are not drawn close to God, as indicated by the words “And I will be your God,” until they first draw themselves near to God, as indicated by the subsequent phrase “And you shall be my people.”, b Rabbi Ḥelbo says: Converts are /b as b difficult for the Jewish people as a scab. /b The proof is b that it is stated: “And the convert shall join himself with them, and they shall cleave [ i venispeḥu /i ] to the house of Jacob” /b (Isaiah 14:1). b It is written here “ i venispeḥu /i ,” and it is written there, /b among the types of leprosy: b “And for a sore and for a scab [ i sappaḥat /i ]” /b (Leviticus 14:56). The use of a term with a similar root indicates that converts are like a scab for the Jewish people., b Rabbi Ḥama bar Ḥanina says: When the Holy One, Blessed be He, /b |
|
185. Babylonian Talmud, Sotah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •tithe, in second temple period •tithe, in second temple period, poor tithe •tithe, in second temple period, second tithe •tithe, in second temple period, to priests and to levites Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 268| 47b. עד ימיו היה פטיש מכה בירושלים ובימיו א"צ לשאול על הדמאי, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big ת"ר מנין שאם נערפה העגלה ואח"כ נמצא ההורג שאין פוטרת אותו ת"ל (במדבר לה, לג) ולארץ לא יכופר לדם אשר שפך בה כי אם בדם שפכו,עד אחד אומר ראיתי את ההורג כו' טעמא דמכחיש ליה הא לא מכחיש ליה עד אחד מהימן,מנהני מילי דת"ר (דברים כא, א) לא נודע מי הכהו הא נודע מי הכהו אפילו אחד בסוף העולם לא היו עורפין רבי עקיבא אומר מנין לסנהדרין שראו אחד שהרג את הנפש ואין מכירין אותו שלא היו עורפין ת"ל (דברים כא, ז) ועינינו לא ראו והלא ראו,השתא דאמרת עד אחד מהימן אידך חד היכי מצי מכחיש ליה והאמר עולא כל מקום שהאמינה תורה עד אחד הרי כאן שנים ואין דבריו של אחד במקום שנים אמר לך עולא תני לא היו עורפין וכן א"ר יצחק תני לא היו עורפין,ור' חייא אמר תני היו עורפין ולרבי חייא קשיא דעולא לא קשיא כאן בבת אחת כאן בזה אחר זה,תנן עד אחד אומר ראיתי את ההורג ושנים אומרים לא ראית היו עורפין הא חד וחד לא היו עורפין תיובתא דרבי חייא,וליטעמיך אימא סיפא שנים אומרים ראינו ועד אחד אומר לא ראיתם לא היו עורפין הא חד וחד היו עורפין,אלא מתני' כולה בפסולי עדות וכדרבי נחמיה דאמר כל מקום שהאמינה תורה עד אחד הלך אחר רוב דעות ועשו שתי נשים באיש אחד כשני אנשים באיש אחד,ואיכא דאמרי כל היכא דאתא עד אחד כשר מעיקרא אפילו מאה נשים כי אחד דמיין והכא במאי עסקינן כגון דאתאי אשה מעיקרא ותרצה לדרבי נחמיה הכי רבי נחמיה אומר כל מקום שהאמינה תורה עד אחד הלך אחר רוב דעות ועשו שתי נשים באשה אחת כשני אנשים באיש אחד אבל שתי נשים באיש אחד כי פלגא ופלגא דמי,ותרתי פסולי עדות למה לי מהו דתימא כי אזלינן בתר רוב דעות לחומרא אבל לקולא לא קמ"ל,משרבו הרוצחין כו' ת"ר משרבו הרוצחנין בטלה עגלה ערופה לפי שאינה באה אלא על הספק משרבו הרוצחנין בגלוי בטלה עגלה ערופה,משרבו הנואפין כו' ת"ר (במדבר ה, לא) ונקה האיש מעון בזמן שהאיש מנוקה מעון המים בודקין את אשתו אין האיש מנוקה מעון אין המים בודקין את אשתו ואומר (הושע ד, יד) לא אפקוד על בנותיכם כי תזנינה כו',מאי ואומר וכי תימא עון דידיה אין דבניה ודבנתיה לא תא שמע לא אפקוד על בנותיכם כי תזנינה ועל כלותיכם כי תנאפנה,וכי תימא עון אשת איש אין עון דפנויה לא ת"ש כי הם עם הזונות יפרדו ועם הקדשות יזבחו וגו',מאי ועם לא יבין ילבט אמר רבי אלעזר אמר להם נביא לישראל אם אתם מקפידין על עצמכם מים בודקין נשותיכם ואם לאו אין המים בודקין נשותיכם,משרבו בעלי הנאה נתעותו הדינין ונתקלקלו המעשים ואין נוח בעולם משרבו רואי פנים בדין בטל (דברים א, יז) לא תגורו ופסק לא תכירו ופרקו עול שמים ונתנו עליהם עול בשר ודם,משרבו לוחשי לחישות בדין רבה חרון אף בישראל ונסתלקה השכינה משום שנאמר (תהלים פב, א) בקרב אלהים ישפוט משרבו (יחזקאל לג, לא) אחרי בצעם לבם הולך רבו האומרים (ישעיהו ה, כ) לרע טוב ולטוב רע משרבו האומרים לרע טוב ולטוב רע רבו הוי הוי בעולם,משרבו מושכי הרוק רבו היהירים ונתמעטו התלמידים והתורה חוזרת על לומדיה משרבו היהירים התחילו בנות ישראל להנשא ליהירים שאין דורינו רואה אלא לפנים,איני והאמר מר האי מאן דמיהר אפילו אאינשי ביתיה לא מיקבל שנאמר (חבקוק ב, ה) גבר יהיר ולא ינוה לא ינוה אפי' בנוה שלו מעיקרא קפצה עליה לסוף מיתזיל עלייהו,משרבו מטילי מלאי על בעלי בתים רבה השוחד והטיית משפט ופסקה טובה משרבו מקבלני טובתך ומחזקני טובותיך רבו (שופטים יז, ו) איש הישר בעיניו יעשה שפלים הוגבהו והגבוהים הושפלו ומלכותא אזלא ונולא משרבו צרי עין וטורפי טרף רבו מאמצי הלב וקופצי ידים מלהלוות ועברו על מה שכתוב בתורה (דברים טו, ט) השמר לך פן וגו',משרבו (ישעיהו ג, טז) נטויות גרון ומשקרות עינים רבו מים המרים אלא שפסקו משרבו מקבלי מתנות נתמעטו הימים ונתקצרו השנים דכתיב (משלי טו, כז) ושונא מתנות יחיה משרבו זחוחי הלב רבו מחלוקת בישראל משרבו תלמידי שמאי והילל שלא שימשו כל צורכן רבו מחלוקת בישראל ונעשית תורה כשתי תורות משרבו מקבלי צדקה מן העובדי כוכבים היו ישראל למעלה והם למטה ישראל לפנים והם לאחור,משמת יוסי בן יועזר כו' מאי אשכולות אמר רב יהודה אמר שמואל איש שהכל בו יוחנן כהן גדול העביר הודיית המעשר כו' מ"ט אמר רבי יוסי בר' חנינא לפי שאין נותנין אותו כתיקונו דרחמנא אמר דיהבי ללוים | 47b. b Until his days the hammer /b of smiths b would strike in Jerusalem /b on the intermediate days of a Festival, but he banned the practice. b And /b furthermore, b in his days there was no need to inquire about doubtfully tithed produce [ i demai /i ], /b as everyone was careful to tithe., strong GEMARA: /strong b The Sages taught: From where /b is it derived b that if the heifer’s neck was broken and afterward the killer was found, /b then the breaking of the neck b does not exempt him /b from punishment? b The verse states: “And the land shall not be atoned, for the blood that was spilled in it, but by the blood of he who spilled it” /b (Numbers 35:33).,The mishna taught that if b one witness says: I saw the killer, /b and another testifies: You did not see him, they would break the heifer’s neck. The Gemara infers: b The reason /b they break the neck b is /b because the second witness b contradicts him, but /b if b no /b one b contradicts him, one witness is relied upon, /b and they do not break the heifer’s neck., b From where are these matters /b derived? The Gemara answers that it is b as the Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : It states with regard to the heifer whose neck is broken: b “It is not known who has smitten him” /b (Deuteronomy 21:1). b Consequently, /b if b it was known who smote him, even /b if it was only b one /b person b at the end of the world /b who knew, b they would not break the neck /b of the heifer. b Rabbi Akiva says: From where /b is it derived b that /b if the members of the b Sanhedrin /b themselves b saw one /b person b kill someone, but they do not recognize him, /b then b they would not break the neck /b of the heifer? b The verse states: “Nor did our eyes see” /b (Deuteronomy 21:7), b and /b did they b not see? /b Seeing the murder alone obviates the need for the performance of the ritual.,The Gemara poses a question: b Now that you have said /b that in this case b one witness is relied upon, /b if so, b how is the other one able /b to b contradict him? Didn’t Ulla say: Wherever the Torah relies on one witness, there is /b the equivalent of the testimony of b two /b witnesses b here, /b and b the statement of one /b witness b has no /b standing b in a place where /b it is contradicted by b two /b witnesses. The Gemara answers: b Ulla /b could have b said to you /b that the text of the mishna should be emended and b teach /b the mishna in this way: b They would not break the neck /b of the heifer. b And Rabbi Yitzḥak also said /b to b teach: They would not break the neck. /b , b And Rabbi Ḥiyya said /b that one should b teach: They would break the neck. /b The Gemara asks: b And according to Rabbi Ḥiyya, /b the above ruling b of Ulla /b is b difficult. /b The Gemara answers: This is b not difficult, /b as b here, /b in the mishna, the case is discussing when two witnesses came b simultaneously, /b and therefore both of their testimonies are rejected; whereas b there, /b with regard to the statement of Ulla, it is referring to a case when they testified b one after the other. /b Ulla rules that once the testimony of the first witness has been accepted the testimony of the second witness cannot nullify it., b We learned /b in the mishna: If b one witness says: I saw the killer, and two say: You did not see, they would break the neck. /b This cannot be stated just to teach us this i halakha /i , as the fact that two witnesses override one witness is well known. The Gemara assumes that it is stated for the following inference: b Therefore, /b if b one /b testified, b and /b the other b one /b then testified, b they would not break the neck. /b This appears to be b a conclusive refutation of Rabbi Ḥiyya, /b who has the text of: They would break the neck.,The Gemara answers: b And according to your reasoning /b that the mishna states its cases in order to teach an inference, b say the latter clause /b of the mishna: If b two /b witnesses b say: We saw, and one /b witness b says: You did not see, they would not break the neck. /b The Gemara makes an inference from this clause: b Therefore, /b if b one /b came b and /b then the other b one /b came, i.e., they did not come simultaneously, b they would break the neck. /b The two inferences from the different clauses of the mishna consequently contradict one another, and the mishna needs to be explained differently., b Rather, /b the correct understanding is that b the entire mishna /b is not dealing with valid witnesses and stating an obvious i halakha /i in order to enable an inference, but instead it is dealing b with /b people who are b disqualified /b from b bearing witness /b and is also teaching us a novel ruling. b And /b the mishna is b in accordance with /b the opinion b of Rabbi Neḥemya, who says: Wherever the Torah relies on one witness, follow the majority of opinions. /b In other words, if the testimonies of two disqualified witnesses conflict, the court rules in accordance with the testimony provided by more witnesses, whether or not they are qualified to testify. b And they established /b that with regard to the testimony of b two women, /b who are usually disqualified from testifying, when they testify b against one man, /b it should be b like /b that of b two men against one man, /b and the court will rule in accordance with the testimony of the two women., b And there are /b those b who say /b a different version of Rabbi Neḥemya’s opinion: b Anywhere that one valid witness came at the outset, even one hundred women /b who later contradict him b are considered like one /b witness, and do not override his testimony. b And with what are we dealing here /b in the mishna? A case b where a woman came at the outset, /b and testified that she saw the killer. Then two other women arrived to contradict her statement. b And /b according to this interpretation you must b emend the /b statement b of Rabbi Neḥemya /b so that it reads b like this: Rabbi Neḥemya says: Wherever the Torah relies on one witness, follow the majority of opinions. And they established /b that b two women against one woman /b are b like two men against one man. But two women /b in opposition b to one man /b who is a valid witness b is like half /b of a pair of witnesses b and half /b of a pair of witnesses, and the mishna did not address that case.,The Gemara poses a question on these two interpretations of the mishna: b And why do I /b need b two /b cases in the mishna to teach the i halakha /i that the majority opinion of b those disqualified /b from b bearing witness /b is followed? The Gemara explains: It is necessary, b lest you say /b that b when we follow the majority opinion /b in the case of invalid witnesses, this is when it results in a decision b to be stringent /b and require the performance of the ritual. b But /b when it results in a decision b to be lenient /b and say that the ritual is not required, we do b not /b follow the majority opinion, and the performance of the ritual is required even if there is one witness saying that the killer was not seen. Therefore, the mishna b teaches us /b that there is no difference in this regard, and the majority opinion is followed in any case.,§ The mishna taught that b from /b the time b when murderers proliferated, /b the ritual of the heifer whose neck is broken was nullified. b The Sages taught: From /b the time b when murderers proliferated, /b the ritual of b the heifer whose neck is broken was nullified, because it comes only for /b a case involving b uncertainty /b with regard to the identity of the murderer. Therefore, b when there was an increase of murderers /b acting b openly /b so that their identities were known, the ritual of b the heifer whose neck is broken was nullified. /b ,The mishna also taught that b from /b the time b when adulterers proliferated, /b the performance of the ritual of the bitter water of a i sota /i was nullified. b The Sages taught: /b It states: b “And the man shall be cleared of transgression, /b and that woman shall bear her transgression” (Numbers 5:31), which indicates that b when the man is clear of transgression the waters evaluate /b if b his wife /b was unfaithful, but b if the man is not clear of transgression the waters do not evaluate /b if b his wife /b was unfaithful. b And it states: “I will not punish your daughters when they commit harlotry, /b nor your daughters-in-law when they commit adultery; for they consort with lewd women, and they sacrifice with prostitutes; and the people that is without understanding is distraught” (Hosea 4:14).,The Gemara clarifies: b What is /b the purpose of the addition of: b And it states? /b What is lacking in the exposition from the verse of the Torah? The Gemara explains: b And if you would say /b that based on the verse: “And the man shall be cleared of transgression,” the i halakha /i would be that with regard to b his transgression, yes, /b it will cause the waters to be ineffective, but the transgression b of his sons and daughters /b does b not /b impact the effectiveness, b come /b and b hear /b the verse: b “I will not punish your daughters,” /b i.e., I will not punish your wives, due to your daughters, b “when they commit harlotry, nor your daughters-in-law when they commit adultery.” /b , b And if you would say: /b With regard to the b transgression of /b adultery with b a married woman, yes, /b it will cause the waters to be ineffective, but the b transgression of /b one who engaged in sexual intercourse with b an unmarried woman /b does b not /b impact the effectiveness, b come /b and b hear /b the continuation of the verse: b “For they consort with lewd women, and they sacrifice with prostitutes.” /b ,The Gemara turns its attention to the end of the verse. b What is /b the meaning of: b “And the people that is without understanding is distraught”? Rabbi Elazar says: The prophet said to the Jewish people: If you are particular about yourselves, the water evaluates your wives; but if not, the water does not evaluate your wives. /b This would make people distraught, as they would not know how to overcome their suspicion if they are concerned that their wives have been unfaithful.,§ The Gemara cites statements similar to those of the mishna. b From /b the time b when those who accept benefit /b from others b proliferated, the laws became twisted and deeds became corrupted, and there was no comfort in the world. From /b the time b when those who look at /b the b faces /b of the litigants b in judgment, /b in order to rule based on the appearance of the litigants, b proliferated, /b the fulfillment of the verse: b “You shall not fear /b the face of any man” (Deuteronomy 1:17), b ceased, and /b the fulfillment of the verse: b “You shall not respect /b faces in judgment” (Deuteronomy 1:17), b halted, and they removed the yoke of Heaven /b from themselves, b and placed upon themselves the yoke of flesh and blood. /b , b From /b the time b when those who whisper whisperings in judgment, /b advising judges surreptitiously, b proliferated, fierce anger proliferated in Israel, and the Divine Presence departed, because it is stated: /b “God stands in the congregation of God; b in the midst of the judges He judges” /b (Psalms 82:1). The Divine Presence that dwells among judges leaves if they judge improperly. b From /b the time b when /b those who are referred to in the verse: b “Their heart goes after their covetousness” /b (Ezekiel 33:31), b proliferated, “Those who say to evil good, and to good evil” /b (Isaiah 5:20) b proliferated, /b i.e., those who treat wicked people as though they were righteous proliferated as a result. b From /b the time b when /b the fulfillment of the verse: b “Those who say to evil good, and to good evil,” proliferated, /b the cry of: b Woe, woe, proliferated in the world. /b There was an increase in troubles that cause people to cry out., b From /b the time b when those who /b show their arrogance by b drawing /b out b spittle proliferated, /b the number of b haughty people /b in general b proliferated, and the /b number of b students decreased, /b as they would say haughtily that there was nothing left for them to learn, b and the Torah /b needs to b go around to /b seek b those who study it, /b as people do not learn of their own initiative. Furthermore, b from /b the time b when haughty people proliferated, the daughters of Israel began marrying haughty men, as our generation looks only at the face, /b i.e., the external aspects of a person, and ignores the inner aspects of a person.,The Gemara raises a difficulty: b Is that so? /b Do women wish to marry arrogant men? b But didn’t the Master say: One who is haughty is not even accepted by the members of his household, as it is stated: “The haughty man abides not” /b (Habakkuk 2:5)? b “Abides [ i yinaveh /i ] not” /b means that b even in his abode [ i naveh /i ], /b he is not accepted. The Gemara explains: b Initially, she jumps at /b the chance to marry b him, /b because he appears to be a great person to her, but b in the end, /b once she gets to know him, b he is demeaned in her eyes. /b ,The i baraita /i continues: b From /b the time b when there was an increase /b in those who b placed upon homeowners /b the obligation to designate the profits from b merchandise /b for the upkeep of judges, b bribery and corruption of judgment proliferated and good ceased. From /b the time b when /b those judges and leaders who say: b I accept your favor, and: I hold your favor, proliferated, /b the fulfillment of the verse: b “Every man did that which was right in his eyes” /b (Judges 17:6), b proliferated. Lowly ones were raised and lofty ones were lowered, and the monarchy is increasingly on the decline. From /b the time b when misers and those greedy for profit proliferated, those hardened of heart and who closed their hands from lending proliferated, and they transgressed that which is written in the Torah: /b “You shall not harden your heart, nor shut your hand from your needy brother… b Guard yourself in case /b there is a base thought in your heart…and you do not give him” (Deuteronomy 15:7, 9)., b From /b the time b when /b women with b “stretched-forth necks and wanton eyes” /b (Isaiah 3:16) b proliferated, the bitter waters /b of a i sota /i b proliferated, /b as more people were suspected of committing adultery; b but they /b eventually b ceased /b when licentiousness became too widespread. b From /b the time b when those who accept gifts proliferated, the days decreased and the years shortened, as it is written: “And he who hates gifts lives” /b (Proverbs 15:27). b From /b the time b when those with boastful [ i zeḥuḥei /i ] hearts proliferated, dispute proliferated in Israel. From /b the time b when the students of Shammai and Hillel who did not serve /b their Rabbis b sufficiently proliferated, dispute proliferated in Israel, and the Torah became like two Torahs. From /b the time b when those who accept charity from gentiles proliferated, the Jewish people were above and they below; the Jewish people ahead and they behind. /b This last statement is a euphemism; it was the Jewish people that were below and behind, but the Gemara did not want to say so explicitly.,§ The mishna taught that b from /b the time b when Yosei ben Yo’ezer died /b the clusters ceased. The Gemara poses a question: b What is /b the meaning of b clusters [ i eshkolot /i ]? Rav Yehuda says /b that b Shmuel says: /b It means b a man who contains all [ i ish shehakol bo /i ] /b elements of Torah and mitzvot. The mishna further taught that b Yoḥa the High Priest took away the declaration of the tithe. /b The Gemara poses a question: b What is the reason /b he did this? b Rabbi Yosei, son of Rabbi Ḥanina, says: Because they did not give /b the tithe b in the proper manner /b as stated by the Torah. In what way is that? b As the Merciful One states /b in the Torah b that they should give /b the first tithe b to the Levites, /b |
|
186. Babylonian Talmud, Yevamot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period, halakhic disputes from time of Found in books: Shemesh (2009), Halakhah in the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the Rabbis. 91| 62b. בני בנים הרי הן כבנים כי תניא ההיא להשלים,מיתיבי בני בנים הרי הם כבנים מת אחד מהם או שנמצא סריס לא קיים פריה ורביה תיובתא דרב הונא תיובתא:,בני בנים הרי הם כבנים: סבר אביי למימר ברא לברא וברתא לברתא וכ"ש ברא לברתא אבל ברתא לברא לא א"ל רבא לשבת יצרה בעיא והא איכא,דכולי עלמא מיהת תרי מחד לא ולא והא אמרי ליה רבנן לרב ששת נסיב איתתא ואוליד בני ואמר להו בני ברתי בני נינהו,התם דחויי קמדחי להו דרב ששת איעקר מפירקיה דרב הונא,אמר ליה רבה לרבא בר מארי מנא הא מילתא דאמור רבנן בני בנים הרי הן כבנים אילימא מדכתיב (בראשית לא, מג) הבנות בנותי והבנים בני אלא מעתה והצאן צאני הכי נמי אלא דקנית מינאי הכא נמי דקנית מינאי,אלא מהכא (דברי הימים א ב, כא) ואחר בא חצרון אל בת מכיר אבי גלעד ותלד לו את שגוב וכתיב (שופטים ה, יד) מני מכיר ירדו מחוקקים וכתיב (תהלים ס, ט) יהודה מחוקקי,מתניתין דלאו כרבי יהושע דתניא רבי יהושע אומר נשא אדם אשה בילדותו ישא אשה בזקנותו היו לו בנים בילדותו יהיו לו בנים בזקנותו שנא' (קהלת יא, ו) בבקר זרע את זרעך ולערב אל תנח ידך כי אינך יודע אי זה יכשר הזה או זה ואם שניהם כאחד טובים,ר"ע אומר למד תורה בילדותו ילמוד תורה בזקנותו היו לו תלמידים בילדותו יהיו לו תלמידים בזקנותו שנא' בבקר זרע את זרעך וגו' אמרו שנים עשר אלף זוגים תלמידים היו לו לרבי עקיבא מגבת עד אנטיפרס וכולן מתו בפרק אחד מפני שלא נהגו כבוד זה לזה,והיה העולם שמם עד שבא ר"ע אצל רבותינו שבדרום ושנאה להם ר"מ ור' יהודה ור' יוסי ורבי שמעון ורבי אלעזר בן שמוע והם הם העמידו תורה אותה שעה,תנא כולם מתו מפסח ועד עצרת אמר רב חמא בר אבא ואיתימא ר' חייא בר אבין כולם מתו מיתה רעה מאי היא א"ר נחמן אסכרה,א"ר מתנא הלכה כרבי יהושע,אמר רבי תנחום א"ר חנילאי כל אדם שאין לו אשה שרוי בלא שמחה בלא ברכה בלא טובה בלא שמחה דכתיב (דברים יד, כו) ושמחת אתה וביתך בלא ברכה דכתיב (יחזקאל מד, ל) להניח ברכה אל ביתך בלא טובה דכתיב (בראשית ב, יח) לא טוב היות האדם לבדו,במערבא אמרי בלא תורה בלא חומה בלא תורה דכתיב (איוב ו, יג) האם אין עזרתי בי ותושיה נדחה ממני בלא חומה דכתיב (ירמיהו לא, כב) נקבה תסובב גבר,רבא בר עולא אמר בלא שלום דכתיב (איוב ה, כד) וידעת כי שלום אהלך ופקדת נוך ולא תחטא,אמר ריב"ל כל היודע באשתו שהיא יראת שמים ואינו פוקדה נקרא חוטא שנאמר וידעת כי שלום אהלך וגו' ואמר ריב"ל חייב אדם לפקוד את אשתו בשעה שהוא יוצא לדרך שנא' וידעת כי שלום אהלך וגו',הא מהכא נפקא מהתם נפקא ואל אישך תשוקתך מלמד שהאשה משתוקקת על בעלה בשעה שהוא יוצא לדרך א"ר יוסף לא נצרכה אלא סמוך לווסתה,וכמה אמר רבא עונה והני מילי לדבר הרשות אבל לדבר מצוה מיטרידי,ת"ר האוהב את אשתו כגופו והמכבדה יותר מגופו והמדריך בניו ובנותיו בדרך ישרה והמשיאן סמוך לפירקן עליו הכתוב אומר וידעת כי שלום אהלך האוהב את שכיניו והמקרב את קרוביו והנושא את בת אחותו | 62b. b Grandchildren are /b considered b like children. /b This indicates that if one’s children have passed away, he has fulfilled the mitzva to be fruitful and multiply only if they had children of their own, as they are considered like his own children. The Gemara responds: b When that /b i baraita /i b is taught /b it is with regard b to completing /b the required number of children, e.g., if he had only a son, but his son had a daughter, he has fulfilled the mitzva to be fruitful and multiply.,The Gemara b raises an objection /b to the opinion of Rav Huna from another i baraita /i : b Grandchildren are /b considered b like children. /b If b one of /b a man’s children b died or was discovered /b to be b a eunuch, /b the father has b not fulfilled /b the mitzva to be b fruitful and multiply. /b This directly contradicts Rav Huna’s statement that one fulfills the mitzva even if his children die. The Gemara concludes: b The refutation /b of the opinion b of Rav Huna is /b indeed b a conclusive refutation. /b ,§ It was taught in the i baraita /i that b grandchildren are /b considered b like children. Abaye thought to say /b that if one’s children die, he fulfills the mitzva to be fruitful and multiply through grandchildren, provided b a son /b was born b to /b his b son and a daughter to /b his b daughter, and all the more so /b if b a son /b was born b to /b his b daughter, /b as his grandchildren take the place of his children in these cases. b However, /b if b a daughter /b was born b to /b his b son, no, /b she cannot take the place of her father. b Rava said to him: /b We b require /b merely fulfillment of the verse: b “He formed it to be inhabited,” and there is /b fulfillment in this case, as the earth is inhabited by his descendants.,The Gemara comments: b In any event, everyone /b agrees that if one has b two /b grandchildren b from one /b child, b no, /b he has not fulfilled the mitzva to be fruitful and multiply, even if he has both a grandson and a granddaughter. The Gemara asks: b And /b has he b not? Didn’t the Rabbis say to Rav Sheshet: Marry a woman and have sons, /b as you have not yet fathered any sons, b and /b Rav Sheshet b said to them: The sons of my daughter are my sons? /b This indicates that one can fulfill the mitzva through grandchildren even if he did not have a son and daughter of his own.,The Gemara answers: b There, /b Rav Sheshet b was /b merely b putting them off. /b The real reason he did not want to get remarried was b because Rav Sheshet became impotent from Rav Huna’s discourse. /b Rav Huna’s discourses were so lengthy that Rav Sheshet became impotent after waiting for so long without relieving himself., b Rabba said to Rava bar Mari: From where is this matter that the Sages stated /b derived, that b grandchildren are /b considered b like children? If we say /b it is derived b from /b the fact b that it is written /b in Laban’s speech to Jacob: b “The daughters are my daughters and the children are my children” /b (Genesis 31:43), which indicates that Jacob’s children were also considered to be the children of their grandfather Laban, b if /b that is b so, /b does the continuation of Laban’s statement: b “And the flocks are my flocks” /b (Genesis 31:43), indicate that b so too, /b Jacob’s flocks were considered as belonging to Laban? b Rather, /b Laban was saying b that you, /b Jacob, b acquired /b them b from me. Here too, /b with regard to the children, Laban was saying: b You acquired /b them b from me, /b i.e., it is only due to me that you have children., b Rather, /b the proof is b from here: “And afterward Hezron went in to the daughter of Machir, the father of Gilead…and she bore him Segub” /b (I Chronicles 2:21), b and it is written: “Out of Machir came down governors” /b (Judges 5:14), b and it is written: “Judah is my governor” /b (Psalms 60:9). Consequently, the governors, who were from the tribe of Judah, were also called the sons of Machir, who was from the tribe of Manasseh. This must be because they were the children of Machir’s daughter and Hezron, indicating that grandchildren are considered like children.,§ The Gemara comments: b The mishna is not in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yehoshua. As it is taught in a /b i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yehoshua says: /b If b a man married a woman in his youth, /b and she passed away, b he should marry /b another b woman in his old age. /b If b he had children in his youth, he should have /b more b children in his old age, as it is stated: “In the morning sow your seed, and in the evening do not withhold your hand; for you do not know which shall prosper, whether this or that, or whether they both alike shall be good” /b (Ecclesiastes 11:6). This verse indicates that a man should continue having children even after he has fulfilled the mitzva to be fruitful and multiply., b Rabbi Akiva says /b that the verse should be understood as follows: If one b studied Torah in his youth he should study /b more b Torah in his old age; /b if b he had students in his youth he should have /b additional b students in his old age, as it is stated: “In the morning sow your seed, etc.” They said /b by way of example that b Rabbi Akiva had twelve thousand pairs of students /b in an area of land that stretched b from Gevat to Antipatris /b in Judea, b and they all died in one period /b of time, b because they did not treat each other with respect. /b , b And the world was desolate /b of Torah b until Rabbi Akiva came to our Rabbis in the South and taught /b his Torah b to them. /b This second group of disciples consisted of b Rabbi Meir, Rabbi Yehuda, Rabbi Yosei, Rabbi Shimon, and Rabbi Elazar ben Shamua. And these are the very ones /b who b upheld /b the study of b Torah at that time. /b Although Rabbi Akiva’s earlier students did not survive, his later disciples were able to transmit the Torah to future generations.,With regard to the twelve thousand pairs of Rabbi Akiva’s students, the Gemara adds: It is b taught /b that b all of them died /b in the period b from Passover until i Shavuot /i . Rav Ḥama bar Abba said, and some say /b it was b Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Avin: They all died a bad death. /b The Gemara inquires: b What is it /b that is called a bad death? b Rav Naḥman said: Diphtheria. /b , b Rav Mattana said: The i halakha /i is in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yehoshua, /b who said that one must attempt to have more children even if he has already fulfilled the mitzva to be fruitful and multiply.,§ Apropos the discussion with regard to the mitzva to have children, the Gemara cites statements about marriage in general. b Rabbi Tanḥum said /b that b Rabbi Ḥanilai said: Any man who does not have a wife is /b left b without joy, without blessing, without goodness. /b He proceeds to quote verses to support each part of his statement. He is b without joy, as it is written: “And you shall rejoice, you and your household” /b (Deuteronomy 14:26), which indicates that the a man is in a joyful state only when he is with his household, i.e., his wife. He is b without blessing, as it is written: “To cause a blessing to rest in your house” /b (Ezekiel 44:30), which indicates that blessing comes through one’s house, i.e., one’s wife. He is b without goodness, as it is written: “It is not good that man should be alone” /b (Genesis 2:18), i.e., without a wife., b In the West, /b Eretz Yisrael, they b say: /b One who lives without a wife is left b without Torah, /b and b without a wall /b of protection. He is b without Torah, as it is written: “Is it that I have no help in me, and that sound wisdom is driven from me?” /b (Job 6:13), indicating that one who does not have a wife lacks sound wisdom, i.e., Torah. He is b without a wall, as it is written: “A woman shall go round a man” /b (Jeremiah 31:21), similar to a protective wall., b Rava bar Ulla said: /b One who does not have a wife is left b without peace, as it is written: “And you shall know that your tent is in peace; and you shall visit your habitation and shall miss nothing” /b (Job 5:24). This indicates that a man has peace only when he has a tent, i.e., a wife.,On the same verse, b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi said: Whoever knows that his wife fears Heaven /b and she desires him, b and he does not visit her, /b i.e., have intercourse with her, is b called a sinner, as it is stated: And you shall know that your tent is in peace; /b and you shall visit your habitation. b And Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi said: A man is obligated to visit his wife /b for the purpose of having intercourse b when he /b is about to b depart on a journey, as it is stated: “And you shall know that your tent is in peace, etc.” /b ,The Gemara asks: Is b this /b last statement b derived from here? /b It is b derived from there: “And your desire shall be to your husband” /b (Genesis 3:16), which b teaches that a wife desires her husband when he is about to depart on a journey. Rav Yosef said: /b The additional derivation cited by Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi b is necessary only near /b the time of b her set pattern, /b i.e., when she expects to begin experiencing menstrual bleeding. Although the Sages generally prohibited intercourse at this time due to a concern that the couple might have intercourse after she begins bleeding, if he is about to depart on a journey he must have intercourse with her.,The Gemara asks: b And how much /b before the expected onset of menstrual bleeding is considered near the time of her set pattern? b Rava said: An interval /b of time, i.e., half a daily cycle, either a day or a night. The Gemara comments: b And this /b statement that a man must have intercourse with his wife before he departs on a journey b applies /b only if he is traveling b for an optional matter, but /b if he is traveling in order to attend b to a matter /b pertaining to a b mitzva, /b he is not required to have intercourse with his wife so that he not become b preoccupied /b and neglect the mitzva.,§ b The Sages taught: /b One b who loves his wife as /b he loves b himself, and who honors her more than himself, and who instructs his sons and daughters in an upright path, and who marries them off near the time /b when b they /b reach maturity, b about him the verse states: And you shall know that your tent is in peace. /b As a result of his actions, there will be peace in his home, as it will be devoid of quarrel and sin. One b who loves his neighbors, and who draws his relatives close, and who marries the daughter of his sister, /b a woman he knows and is fond of as a family relative and not only as a wife, |
|
187. Babylonian Talmud, Yoma, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Balberg (2023), Fractured Tablets: Forgetfulness and Fallibility in Late Ancient Rabbinic Culture, 90| 31a. חוצץ או אינו חוצץ אמר ליה כל דתקון רבנן כעין דאורייתא תקון,אמר ליה אביי לרב יוסף ביאה במקצת שמה ביאה או לא א"ל בהונות יוכיחו שהן ביאה במקצת ותניא מצורע טובל ועומד בשער ניקנור איבעיא להו מהו שיעשה סכין ארוכה וישחוט,תיבעי לבן זומא תיבעי לרבנן דפליגי עליה דר' יהודה תבעי לבן זומא עד כאן לא מחייב בן זומא אלא לגואי אבל לבראי לא או דילמא אתי לאימשוכי,תיבעי לרבנן דפליגי עליה דרבי יהודה ע"כ לא קאמרי רבנן התם דלא קא עביד עבודה אבל הכא דקא עביד עבודה לא או דילמא לא שנא תיקו,חמש טבילות ועשרה קידושין טובל ת"ר חמש טבילות ועשרה קידושין טובל כ"ג ומקדש בו ביום וכולן בקודש בבית הפרוה חוץ מראשונה שהיתה בחול ע"ג שער המים ובצד לשכתו היתה אמר אביי שמע מיניה עין עיטם גבוה מקרקע עזרה עשרים ושלש אמות,דתנן כל הפתחים שהיו שם גובהן עשרים אמה ורחבן עשר אמות חוץ משל אולם ותניא (ויקרא טו, יג) ורחץ בשרו במים במי מקוה כל בשרו מים שכל גופו עולה בהן וכמה הן אמה על אמה ברום ג' אמות ושיערו חכמים מי מקוה ארבעים סאה | 31a. do items that are generally considered interpositions that invalidate an immersion b interpose /b in this immersion, b or /b do they b not interpose, /b since the immersion is only ancillary and serves as a reminder? Rav Yosef b said to him: All /b ordices b that the Sages instituted, they instituted parallel to Torah law. /b Therefore, this immersion by rabbinic law has the same basic parameters as immersion by Torah law. There may be no interposition., b Abaye said to Rav Yosef: /b Is b partial entry, /b when one enters a certain place with only part of his body, b considered entry or not? /b Rav Yosef b said to him: The thumbs /b of the leper b will prove /b this point, b as /b the leper reaching his thumbs into the Temple b constitutes partial entry, and it was taught /b in a i baraita /i : b A leper immerses and stands at the Gate of Nicanor, /b indicating that immersion is required before even partial entry. b A dilemma was raised before /b the Sages: b What is /b the i halakha /i ; may an impure person b craft /b a very b long knife and slaughter /b an animal in the Temple courtyard while remaining outside the courtyard? Is it the essence of the service that requires immersion, or is it entry into the courtyard that requires immersion?,The Gemara comments: b Raise the dilemma /b according b to ben Zoma, /b who rules stringently with regard to immersion; and b raise the dilemma /b according b to the Rabbis who disagree with Rabbi Yehuda /b and do not obligate all people in this immersion. The Gemara elaborates: b Raise the dilemma /b according b to ben Zoma: /b Does b ben Zoma require /b immersion b only for /b entry b inside /b the courtyard; b however, for /b standing b outside /b the courtyard, b no, /b he does not require immersion? b Or perhaps /b even for one standing outside the courtyard ben Zoma requires immersion, b lest he /b inadvertently b come to be drawn /b inside in the course of his service.,Similarly, b raise the dilemma /b according b to the Rabbis, who disagree with Rabbi Yehuda: /b How so? Do b the Rabbis say /b that there is no requirement of immersion b only there, where he is not performing /b any Temple b service; however, here, where he is performing service, no, /b they would require immersion? b Or perhaps there is no difference, /b and they would not require immersion under any circumstances. The Gemara concludes: The dilemma b shall stand /b unresolved.,§ It was taught in the mishna: b Five immersions and ten sanctifications /b the b High Priest immerses /b and sanctifies his hands and feet, respectively. b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Five immersions and ten sanctifications /b the b High Priest immerses and sanctifies /b his hands and feet, respectively, b on the day /b of Yom Kippur. b And all /b of these immersions and sanctifications take place b in the sacred /b area, the Temple courtyard, b in /b the b Hall of i Parva /i , except for /b this b first /b immersion, b which was in the non-sacred /b area b on the roof of Gate of the Water, and /b that gate b was alongside his chamber. Abaye said: Conclude from that /b which was taught in this i baraita /i that b i Ein Eitam /i , /b the spring from which water was supplied to the Temple, was b twenty-three cubits higher than the ground of the Temple courtyard. /b , b As we learned /b in a mishna: b All the entrances that were there /b in the Temple, b their height is twenty cubits and their width is ten cubits, except for /b the entrance b to the Entrance Hall /b of the Sanctuary, which was twice that, i.e., forty cubits high and twenty cubits wide. b And it was taught /b in a i baraita /i that it is stated: b “And he shall wash his flesh in water” /b (Leviticus 15:13), and it is stated in another verse: “And he shall wash all of his flesh in water”(Leviticus 15:16). This refers to water known as b the waters of a ritual bath. /b The verse adds the emphasis: b All of his flesh, /b to say that immersion must be b in water that one’s entire body enters /b at the same time. b And how much /b water b is it? /b It is b one cubit /b length b by one cubit /b width b by a height of three cubits. /b That is sufficient water to cover a person’s height. b And the Sages calculated /b that the volume of b the waters of a ritual bath /b that fit into that space is b forty i se’a /i . /b |
|
| 188. Eusebius of Caesarea, Commentary On Psalms, 54(55) (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple, period Found in books: Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 18 |
189. Eusebius of Caesarea, Ecclesiastical History, 2.23.6 (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period/judaism Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 85 | 2.23.6. He alone was permitted to enter into the holy place; for he wore not woolen but linen garments. And he was in the habit of entering alone into the temple, and was frequently found upon his knees begging forgiveness for the people, so that his knees became hard like those of a camel, in consequence of his constantly bending them in his worship of God, and asking forgiveness for the people. |
|
190. Babylonian Talmud, Shevuot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 76| 39a. שכל העולם כולו נזדעזע בשעה שאמר הקב"ה בסיני (שמות כ, ו) לא תשא את שם ה' אלהיך לשוא,וכל עבירות שבתורה נאמר בהן ונקה וכאן נאמר לא ינקה וכל עבירות שבתורה נפרעין ממנו וכאן ממנו וממשפחתו שנאמר (קהלת ה, ה) אל תתן את פיך לחטיא את בשרך ואין בשרו אלא קרובו שנאמר (ישעיהו נח, ז) ומבשרך לא תתעלם,וכל עבירות שבתורה נפרעין ממנו וכאן ממנו ומכל העולם כולו שנאמר (הושע ד, ב) אלה וכחש,ואימא עד דעביד להו לכולהו לא ס"ד דכתיב (ירמיהו כג, י) מפני אלה אבלה הארץ וכתיב (הושע ד, ג) על כן תאבל הארץ ואומלל כל יושב בה,וכל עבירות שבתורה אם יש לו זכות תולין לו שנים ושלשה דורות וכאן נפרעין ממנו לאלתר שנאמר (זכריה ה, ד) הוצאתיה נאם ה' צבאות ובאה אל בית הגנב ואל בית הנשבע בשמי לשקר ולנה בתוך ביתו וכלתו ואת עציו ואת אבניו,הוצאתיה לאלתר ובאה אל בית הגנב זה הגונב דעת הבריות שאין לו ממון אצל חבירו וטוענו ומשביעו ואל בית הנשבע בשמי לשקר כמשמעו ולנה בתוך ביתו וכלתו ואת עציו ואת אבניו הא למדת דברים שאין אש ומים מכלין אותן שבועת שקר מכלה אותן,אם אמר איני נשבע פוטרין אותו מיד ואם אמר הריני נשבע העומדין שם אומרים זה לזה (במדבר טז, כו) סורו נא מעל אהלי האנשים הרשעים האלה וגו' וכשמשביעין אותו אומרים לו הוי יודע שלא על דעתך אנו משביעין אותך אלא על דעת המקום ועל דעת ב"ד,שכן מצינו במשה רבינו כשהשביע את ישראל אמר להן דעו שלא על דעתכם אני משביע אתכם אלא על דעת המקום ועל דעתי שנאמר (דברים כט, יג) ולא אתכם לבדכם וגו',כי את אשר ישנו פה אין לי אלא אותן העומדין על הר סיני דורות הבאים וגרים העתידין להתגייר מנין ת"ל (דברים כט, יד) ואת אשר איננו,ואין לי אלא מצוה שקיבלו עליהם מהר סיני מצות העתידות להתחדש כגון מקרא מגילה מנין ת"ל (אסתר ט, כז) קימו וקבלו קיימו מה שקבלו כבר,מאי אף היא בלשונה נאמרה,כדתנן אלו נאמרין בכל לשון פרשת סוטה וידוי מעשר קריאת שמע ותפלה וברכת המזון ושבועת העדות ושבועת הפקדון וקאמר נמי שבועת הדיינין אף היא בלשונה נאמרה,אמר מר אומרין לו הוי יודע שכל העולם כולו נזדעזע בשעה שאמר הקב"ה לא תשא את שם ה' אלהיך לשוא מ"ט אילימא משום דאתיהב בסיני עשר דברות נמי אתיהב,ואלא משום דחמירא ומי חמירא והתנן אלו הן קלות עשה ולא תעשה חוץ מלא תשא חמורות זו כריתות ומיתות ב"ד ולא תשא עמהן,אלא כדקתני טעמא וכל עבירות שבתורה נאמר בהן ונקה וכאן נאמר לא ינקה,וכל עבירות שבתורה לא נאמר בהן לא ינקה והכתיב (שמות לד, ז) ונקה לא ינקה,ההוא מיבעי ליה לכדרבי אלעזר דתניא רבי אלעזר אומר אי אפשר לומר ונקה שכבר נאמר לא ינקה א"א לומר לא ינקה שכבר נאמר ונקה הא כיצד מנקה הוא לשבים ואינו מנקה לשאינן שבים,כל עבירות שבתורה נפרעין ממנו וכאן ממנו וממשפחתו וכל עבירות שבתורה ממשפחתו לא,והכתיב (ויקרא כ, ה) ושמתי אני את פני באיש ההוא ובמשפחתו ותניא אמר ר"ש אם הוא חטא משפחתו מה חטאת לומר לך אין לך משפחה שיש בה מוכס שאין כולה מוכסין ושיש בה לסטים שאין כולה לסטים מפני שמחפין עליו,התם בדינא אחרינא הכא בדינא דידיה כדתניא רבי אומר והכרתי אותו מה ת"ל לפי שנאמר ושמתי אני את פני יכול כל המשפחה כולה בהיכרת ת"ל אותו אותו בהיכרת ולא כל המשפחה כולה בהיכרת,וכל עבירות שבתורה נפרעין ממנו וכאן ממנו ומכל העולם כולו (שנאמר אלה וכחש וכתיב על כן תאבל הארץ ואימא עד דעביד להו לכולהו לא ס"ד דכתיב מפני אלה אבלה הארץ),וכל עבירות שבתורה מכל העולם לא והכתיב (ויקרא כו, לז) וכשלו איש באחיו איש בעון אחיו מלמד שכל ישראל ערבים זה בזה | 39a. b that the entire world trembled when the Holy One, Blessed be He, said at /b Mount b Sinai: “You shall not take the name of the Lord, your God, in vain, /b for the Lord will not hold guiltless one who takes His name in vain” (Exodus 20:7)., b And /b be aware that b with regard to all of the /b other b transgressions in the Torah it is stated: “And will…clear the guilty [ i venakkeh /i ]” /b (Exodus 34:7); b whereas here, /b with regard to taking a false oath, b it is stated: “Will not hold guiltless [ i lo yenakkeh /i ].” And /b be aware that with regard to b all of the /b other b transgressions in the Torah, punishment is exacted /b only b from /b the transgressor, whereas b here, /b punishment is exacted b from him and from his family, as it is stated: “Do not allow your mouth to bring your flesh into guilt” /b (Ecclesiastes 5:5). The verse indicates that one who sins with his mouth, by taking a false oath, causes his flesh to be punished as well; b and one’s flesh is nothing other than his relative, as it is stated: “And that you not hide yourself from your own flesh” /b (Isaiah 58:7)., b And /b be aware that with regard to b all of the /b other b transgressions in the Torah, punishment is exacted /b only b from /b the transgressor; whereas b here, /b punishment is exacted b from him and from the entire world, as it is stated: “Swearing, and lying, /b and murdering, and stealing, and committing adultery, they break all bounds…Therefore, the land mourns, and everyone who dwells therein languishes” (Hosea 4:2–3).,The Gemara suggests: b And /b why not b say /b that punishment is not exacted from the entire world b unless he commits all of /b the sins mentioned in the verse? The Gemara answers: This should b not enter your mind, as it is written: “Because of swearing the land mourns” /b (Jeremiah 23:10), indicating that taking a false oath is sufficient to cause the land to mourn. b And it is /b similarly b written /b in the verse in Hosea: b “Therefore, the land mourns, and everyone who dwells therein languishes.” /b Both verses employ a term of mourning.,The i baraita /i continues with the judges’ forewarning: b And /b be aware that with regard to b all the /b other b transgressions in the Torah, if /b the transgressor b has merit, /b God b suspends his /b punishment for b two or three generations, /b and only if his descendants follow in his ways are they punished. Whereas b here, punishment is exacted from him immediately, as it is stated: /b “This is the curse that goes forth over the face of the whole land… b I cause it to go forth, says the Lord of hosts, and it shall enter into the house of the thief, and into the house of he who swears falsely by My name; and it shall abide in the midst of his house and shall consume it, with its timber and its stones” /b (Zechariah 5:3–4).,The i baraita /i analyzes the verse: b “I cause it to go forth” /b means b immediately. “And it shall enter into the house of the thief”; this /b is referring to b one who deceives people, /b e.g., one b who has no money in the possession of another, but claims /b money from b him and administers an oath to him /b in court, thereby causing an oath to be taken in vain. b “And into the house of he who swears falsely by My name” /b is b as it indicates, /b in accordance with its straightforward meaning. From the end of the verse: b “And it shall abide in the midst of his house and shall consume it, with its timber and its stones,” you have therefore learned /b that b a false oath consumes things that /b even b fire and water do not consume, /b such as stones.,The i baraita /i continues: b If /b the defendant b says /b at this point: b I will not take an oath, /b the court b dismisses him immediately, /b and rules him liable to pay. b And if he says: I will take an oath, the /b people b standing there say to each other: “Depart, I pray you, from the tents of these wicked men, /b and touch nothing of theirs, lest you be swept away in all their sins” (Numbers 16:26). b And when /b the judges b administer the oath to him, they say to him: Be aware that we administer an oath to you not according to your understanding /b of the oath, b but according to the /b objective b understanding of the Omnipresent and according to the understanding of the court, /b i.e., the judges’ intention.,This is b as we /b have b found /b written b with regard to Moses, our teacher. When he administered an oath to the Jewish people /b in the plains of Moab so that they would accept the Torah upon themselves, b he said to them: Know that /b it is b not according to your understanding that I administer an oath to you, but according to the understanding of the Omnipresent and according to my understanding. As it is stated: “Neither with you only /b do I make this covet and this oath” (Deuteronomy 29:13), which is homiletically interpreted to mean: Not only according to your intention.,Having quoted a verse, the i baraita /i tangentially interprets the subsequent verse. From the phrase: b “But with he who stands here /b with us this day” (Deuteronomy 29:14), b I have /b derived b only /b that b those who stood at Mount Sinai /b were included in this covet. b From where /b do I derive that b the subsequent generations, and the converts who will convert in the future, /b were also included? b The verse states: “And also with he who is not here /b with us this day” (Deuteronomy 29:14)., b And I have /b derived b only /b that the b mitzvot that /b the Jewish people b accepted upon themselves at Mount Sinai /b were included in the oath. b From where /b is it derived that b mitzvot that were to be initiated in the future, for example, the reading of the Megilla, /b the Scroll of Esther, on Purim, were also included? b The verse states: /b “The Jews b ordained and took /b upon themselves…that they would keep these two days” (Esther 9:27), which is homiletically interpreted to mean: b They ordained, /b in the generation of Esther, mitzvot b that they had already accepted /b upon themselves by oath in the plains of Moab.,§ The Gemara analyzes the i baraita /i . b What /b is the precise meaning of the statement: An oath imposed by the judges b may also /b be b recited in its language? /b ,The Gemara answers: It is b as we learned /b in a mishna ( i Sota /i 32a): b These are recited in any language /b and it is not required that they be recited in Hebrew: b The portion of /b the warning and the oath administered by the priest to b a woman suspected by her husband of having been unfaithful [ i sota /i ]; the declaration of tithes, /b which occurs after the third and the sixth year of the seven-year Sabbatical cycle, when one declares that he has given his tithes appropriately; b the recitation of i Shema /i ; and /b the i Amida /i b prayer; and Grace after Meals; and the oath of testimony, /b where one takes an oath that he does not have any testimony to provide on a given issue; b and the oath on a deposit, /b where one takes an oath that he does not have possession of another’s deposit. All these may be recited in any language. b And /b the i baraita /i b also states, /b as an addendum to this i halakha /i , that b an oath /b imposed b by the judges may also /b be b recited in its language, /b i.e., in any language.,§ b The Master said /b in the i baraita /i above that the judges b say to him: Be aware that the entire world trembled when the Holy One, Blessed be He, said: “You shall not take the name of the Lord, your God, in vain.” What is the reason /b that the entire world trembled? b If we say /b it was b because /b this prohibition b was given at /b Mount b Sinai, /b this is difficult, as when the entire world trembled, the rest of the b Ten Commandments were also given /b at Mount Sinai. This quality is not unique to this specific prohibition., b And /b if it is b rather due to /b the fact b that /b this prohibition is b severe, is it /b more b severe /b than all the other prohibitions? b But didn’t we learn /b in a i baraita /i : b These are minor /b transgressions: Violation of an ordinary b positive /b mitzva b and /b an ordinary b negative /b mitzva, b except for: “You shall not take /b the name of the Lord, your God, in vain.” And these are b major /b transgressions: Those for which one is liable to receive b excision from the World-to-Come [ i karet /i ] or a court /b -imposed b death /b penalty; b and “You shall not take /b the name of the Lord, your God, in vain” is also b among them. /b Evidently, this transgression is no more severe than transgressions that incur i karet /i or the death penalty., b Rather, the reason /b the world trembled particularly when this prohibition was given is b as it is taught /b subsequently in the i baraita /i : b And with regard to all of the /b other b transgressions in the Torah it is stated: “And will…clear the guilty,” whereas here, it is stated: “Will not hold guiltless.” /b ,The Gemara asks: b And is it not stated with regard to all of the /b other b transgressions in the Torah /b that God b “will not hold guiltless [ i lo yenakkeh /i ]” /b one who transgresses? b But isn’t it written: “And Who will by no means clear the guilty [ i venakkeh lo yenakkeh /i ]” /b (Exodus 34:7)?,The Gemara answers: b That /b verse is b necessary for /b that which is derived through the homiletic interpretation b of Rabbi Elazar, as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Rabbi Elazar says: It is not possible to say: And will clear the guilty [ i venakkeh /i ], /b about all transgressions, b since: Will not clear the guilty [ i lo yenakkeh /i ], is already stated. /b And b it is not possible to say: Will not clear the guilty [ i lo yenakkeh /i ], since: And will clear the guilty [ i venakkeh /i ], is already stated. How /b can b these /b texts be reconciled? The Holy One, Blessed be b He, clears those /b guilty ones b who repent and does not clear those who do not repent. /b ,§ It is stated in the i baraita /i that with regard to b all of the transgressions in the Torah, punishment is exacted /b only b from /b the transgressor, whereas b here, /b punishment is exacted b from him and from his family. /b The Gemara asks: b And /b is punishment b not /b exacted b from /b the transgressor’s b family /b with regard to b all of the /b other b transgressions in the Torah? /b , b But isn’t it written /b in the Torah with regard to one who worships Molech: b “Then I will set My face against that man, and against his family, /b and I will cut him off” (Leviticus 20:5)? b And it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Rabbi Shimon said: If he sinned, how did his family sin? /b Why are they punished? This serves b to tell you /b that b there is no family that has /b an unauthorized b tax collector among them /b in b which all of /b the family members b are not /b regarded as unauthorized b tax collectors, and /b similarly, there is no family b that has a bandit [ i listim /i ] among them /b in b which all of /b the family members b are not /b regarded as b bandits. /b This is b because they cover for him. /b Evidently, punishment is exacted from the transgressor’s family with regard to transgressions other than taking a false oath.,The Gemara answers: b There, /b with regard to other transgressions, the transgressor’s family is punished b with another punishment, /b less severe than the one the transgressor receives, whereas b here, /b with regard to a false oath, the transgressor’s family is punished b with his punishment. As it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b says: Why /b must b the verse state /b with regard to one who worships Molech: b “And I will cut him off”? Since it is stated /b earlier in the verse: b “Then I will set My face /b against that man, and against his family,” one b might /b have thought that b the entire family /b is liable b to /b be punished with b i karet /i . /b Therefore, b the verse states: /b “And I will cut b him /b off,” indicating that only b he /b is liable b to /b be punished with b i karet /i , /b whereas b his entire family is not /b liable b to /b be punished with b i karet /i . /b ,§ The i baraita /i teaches: b And /b with regard to b all of the /b other b transgressions in the Torah, punishment is exacted /b only b from him, /b whereas b here, /b punishment is exacted b from him and from the entire world, as it is stated: “Swearing and lying, /b and murdering, and stealing, and committing adultery,” b and it is written: “Therefore, the land mourns.” /b The Gemara suggests: b And /b why not b say /b that punishment is not exacted from the entire world b unless he commits all /b the sins mentioned in the verse? The Gemara answers: This should b not enter your mind, as it is written: “Because of swearing the land mourns” /b (Jeremiah 23:10), indicating that a false oath is sufficient to cause the land to mourn.,The Gemara asks: b And /b with regard to b all of the /b other b transgressions in the Torah, /b is punishment b not /b exacted b from the entire world? But isn’t it written: “And they shall stumble one upon another” /b (Leviticus 26:37)? This verse is homiletically interpreted to mean that they shall stumble spiritually, b one due to the iniquity of another, /b which b teaches that the entire Jewish people are /b considered b guarantors for one another. /b Apparently, any transgression makes the entire world liable to be punished. |
|
| 191. Anon., Midrash Psalms, 17.5 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •reading, second temple period Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 378 |
192. Babylonian Talmud, Arakhin, None (6th cent. CE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •first temple period Found in books: Schiffman (1983), Testimony and the Penal Code, 35| 18b. כענין שנאמר (ויקרא יג, יב) מראשו ועד רגליו ראשו ולא ראשו בכלל רגליו ולא רגליו בכלל,ת"ל (שמות יב, יח) עד יום האחד ועשרים לחודש בערב רבי אומר אינו צריך ראשון וראשון בכלל שביעי ושביעי בכלל,אפי' תימא רבי שקולי משקלי קראי מכדי כתיב (ויקרא כז, ו) מבן חודש ועד בן חמש שנים תו מבן חמש (ועד בן כ') למה לי הילכך אישתקלו להו,אמר מר ראשו ולא ראשו בכלל רגליו ולא רגליו בכלל מנלן איבעית אימא שאני סימנים דגופו מסימנים דראשו איבעית אימא (ויקרא יג, יב) לכל מראה עיני הכהן:,ר"א אומר עד שיהו יתירות על השנים חודש ויום אחד: תניא ר"א אומר נאמר כאן למעלה ונאמר להלן (במדבר ג, טו) חודש ומעלה מה להלן מבן חודש ויום אחד אף כאן (מבן) חודש ויום אחד,ואימא כי התם מה התם חד יומא אף כאן חד יומא א"כ ג"ש מאי אהני,ת"ר שנה האמורה בקדשים שנה האמורה בבתי ערי חומה שתי שנים שבשדה אחוזה ושש שנים שבעבד עברי וכן שבבן ושבבת כולן מעת לעת,שנה האמורה בקדשים מנלן אמר רב אחא בר יעקב אמר קרא (ויקרא יב, ו) כבש בן שנתו שנתו שלו ולא של מנין עולם,שנה האמורה בבתי ערי חומה דכתיב (ויקרא כה, כט) עד תום שנת ממכרו ממכרו שלו ולא שנה למנין עולם,שתי שנים שבשדה אחוזה דכתיב (ויקרא כה, טו) במספר שני תבואות ימכר לך פעמים שאדם אוכל שלש תבואות בשתי שנים,שש שבעבד עברי דכתיב (שמות כא, ב) שש שנים יעבוד ובשביעית זימנין דבשביעית נמי יעבוד,ושבבן ושבבת כולן מעת לעת למאי הילכתא אמר רב גידל אמר רב לערכין רב יוסף אמר לפרקין דיוצא דופן,א"ל אביי לרב יוסף מי פלגיתו א"ל לא אנא אמרי חדא והוא אמר חדא הכי נמי מסתברא דאי ס"ד פליגי מ"ד לערכין לא אמר ליוצא דופן והאמר רב הילכתא בכולה פירקא מעת לעת,ואלא למאן דאמר לערכין מ"ט לא אמר ליוצא דופן דומיא דהנך מה הנך דכתיבא אף הנך דכתיבא,ואידך אי סלקא דעתך דכתיבא האי שבבן ושבבת | 18b. This is b similar to the matter that is stated /b with regard to a leper: “And the leprosy covers all the skin of him who has the mark b from his head to his feet, /b as far as the priest can see…it is all turned white: He is pure” (Leviticus 13:12–13). This verse is understood as follows: The mark reaches from b his head, but his head is not included; /b it reaches to b his feet, but his feet are not included. /b Therefore, one might have thought the prohibition against consuming leaven on the festival of Passover likewise does not apply to the endpoints mentioned in the verse.,Therefore, b the verse states: /b “You shall eat unleavened bread, b until the twenty-first day of the month in the evening” /b (Exodus 12:18). This proves that the seventh day of the Festival is included. b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b says: It is not necessary /b to cite this verse, as the prohibition against consuming leaven is from the b first /b day of Passover, b and /b the b first /b day b is included; /b and the ban continues until the b seventh /b day, b and /b the b seventh /b day b is included. /b Accordingly, with regard to valuations, even without a verbal analogy Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi should maintain that the twentieth year is included in the preceding period.,The Gemara answers: b You /b may b even say /b that the opinion in the mishna is in accordance with that of b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi, as b the verses offset each other, /b and therefore their meaning is unclear without the verbal analogy. The Gemara elaborates: b Since it is written: “From one month old until five years old” /b (Leviticus 27:6), this ostensibly includes the fifth year within the stated category. If so, b why do I /b need b this /b mention of five years b as well: /b “And if it is b from five years old until twenty years old, /b then your valuation shall be for the male twenty shekels” (Leviticus 27:5)? b Therefore, /b with regard to the fifth year, as both verses mention that year, b the /b verses b offset each other. /b Consequently, even according to the opinion of Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi the verbal analogy is necessary., b The Master said /b above, with regard to a leper: The mark reaches from b his head, but his head is not included; /b it reaches to b his feet, but his feet are not included. /b The Gemara asks: b From where do we /b derive this interpretation? b If you wish, say /b that it is deduced logically: The b signs /b of leprosy b of his body are different from /b the b signs /b of leprosy b of his head /b with regard to the different colors of hair that indicate leprosy. Alternatively, b if you wish, say /b instead that it is derived from the phrase in that verse: b “As far as the priest can see.” /b This excludes a leprous mark on the head, which is obscured from the priest’s view by the hair, as well as leprous marks between the toes.,§ The mishna teaches that b Rabbi Eliezer says: /b Their halakhic status remains like that of the period preceding it, b until they will be /b aged one b month and one day beyond the /b respective b years. /b With regard to this opinion, it b is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Eliezer says: It is stated here, /b with regard to valuations, b “upward” /b (Leviticus 27:7), b and it is stated there, /b with regard to the census of the Levites in the wilderness: “From b one month old and upward /b you shall number them” (Numbers 3:15). b Just as there, /b in the case of the census, the verse means: b From one month and one day old, so too here, /b with regard to valuations, the verse means that each respective category is counted b from /b one b month and one day old /b beyond the stated ages of five years, twenty years, or sixty years.,The Gemara asks: b And /b why doesn’t Rabbi Eliezer b say /b that the verse dealing with valuation should be understood b like /b the verse written b there, /b with regard to the census, in the following manner: b Just as there /b it is b one day /b more than the enumerated age of thirty days, b so too here, /b it should be b one day /b more than the enumerated ages of five years, twenty years, and sixty years. Why does Rabbi Eliezer add a month? The Gemara answers: b If so, /b that only one day should be added, b what purpose does /b this b verbal analogy /b from the census b serve? /b Even without any connection to the verse dealing with the census, it would be understood in the case of valuations that the new period begins from the day after the respective year is fully completed.,§ b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : With regard to the period of one b year stated with regard to sacrificial /b animals, e.g., “sheep in their first year” (Numbers 28:3); and the one b year stated with regard to houses of walled cities, /b during which time it is permitted to redeem a sold house in a walled city (Leviticus 25:29); and the b two years /b stated b with regard to an ancestral field, /b during which one may not yet redeem an ancestral field he has sold (Leviticus 25:15); b and /b the b six years /b stated b with regard to a Hebrew slave /b (Exodus 21:2); b and similarly, /b the years stated b with regard to a son and with regard to a daughter, /b as explained below; b all of /b these are calculated b from /b the b time /b of day at the start of the period b to /b the b time /b of day at the end of the period, i.e., these periods are units of whole years; they do not expire on predetermined dates, such as at the end of the calendar year.,The Gemara asks: With regard to the one b year stated with regard to sacrificial /b animals, b from where do we /b derive that it is calculated by whole years rather than calendar years? b Rav Aḥa bar Ya’akov says /b that b the verse states: “A sheep in its first year” /b (Leviticus 12:6). Since the verse does not state: A sheep in the first year, it means b a year /b based on the calculation of b its /b own life, b and not /b a year based b on the counting of the world, /b i.e., the calendar year.,The Gemara continues clarifying the i baraita /i : The i halakha /i that the one b year stated with regard to houses of walled cities /b is calculated by a whole year and not a calendar year is derived from the fact b that it is written: /b “Then he may redeem it b within a whole year after it is sold, /b for a full year he shall have the right of redemption” (Leviticus 25:29). The verse is referring to a year counted from the day b of its /b own b sale, and not /b the b year of the counting of the world. /b ,The Gemara states: Concerning the b two years /b stated b with regard to an ancestral field, /b this is derived from the fact b that it is written: “According to the number of years of the crops he shall sell to you” /b (Leviticus 25:15). The plural form of both “years” and “crops” indicates that the number of years does not necessarily correspond to the quantity of crops. Consequently, there are b times when a person /b might b eat three /b yields of b crops in two years. /b If one purchased a field at the end of the calendar year when its yield had not yet been harvested, and he harvested that yield and subsequently grew and harvested two more crops before the completion of two whole years from the sale, he would have eaten three yields in less than two years. This is not possible if one follows the calendar years, as a new year would start soon after the purchase.,The Gemara states: The i halakha /i that the b six years /b stated b with regard to a Hebrew slave /b is calculated by whole years, not calendar years, is derived from the fact b that it is written: “Six years he shall work; and in the seventh /b he shall go out free for nothing” (Exodus 21:2). The word “and” in the phrase: “And in the seventh,” teaches that b sometimes /b it turns out b that he shall also work /b in the seventh calendar year, if six full years have not passed from when he was sold. For example, if he was sold in the month of Nisan, although five years and six months have passed when Tishrei, the first month of the seventh year, arrives, since he has not yet completed six years of service he must work in this seventh calendar year as well, until the day of the month in which he was sold.,The i baraita /i also teaches: The years stated b with regard to a son and with regard to a daughter /b are among these terms calculated from the time at the start of the period to the time at the end of the period. The Gemara asks: b With regard to what i halakha /i /b is this stated? b Rav Giddel said /b that b Rav said: With regard to valuations, /b i.e., that the age of a valuated male or female is calculated in whole years from the date of their birth, not by calendar years. b Rav Yosef said: /b The i halakha /i is stated b with regard to /b the matters taught in the fifth b chapter of /b tractate i Nidda /i , which is called after its opening words: b i Yotze Dofen /i , /b i.e., an animal born by caesarean section. In other words, when a mishna in that chapter, which deals with various matters related to the ages of sons and daughters, mentions years, it means full years, even when it does not state this explicitly., b Abaye said to Rav Yosef: Do you /b and Rav b dispute /b this matter, i.e., when you apply the mention of a son and a daughter to different cases, do each of you reject the opinion of the other? Rav Yosef b said to /b Abaye: b No, /b we do not disagree; b I said one /b matter b and he said one /b different matter. The Gemara adds: b This too stands to reason, as if it enters your mind /b that they b disagree /b on this matter, then with regard to b the one who says /b full years are required b for /b determining b valuations, /b does he b not /b also b say /b that full years are used b for /b the i halakhot /i of b i Yotze Dofen /i ? But doesn’t Rav say, /b like Rav Yosef, that b the i halakha /i in /b that b entire chapter /b is that the ages of the sons and daughters are determined b from /b the b time /b at the start of the period b to /b the b time /b at the end of the period, not by calendar years?,The Gemara asks: b But /b if that is the case, then b according to the one who says /b that the reference to full years mentioned in the i baraita /i is b for /b determining b valuations, /b i.e., Rav, b what is the reason /b he b did not say /b that the i baraita /i is referring b to /b the i halakhot /i of b i Yotze Dofen /i ? /b The Gemara answers: Rav would claim that the years of a son and a daughter in the i baraita /i are b similar to these /b other cases mentioned in the i baraita /i : b Just as /b those numbers of years b are /b explicitly b written /b in the Torah, b so too these /b years of the sons and daughters are referring to matters b where /b the years b are written /b in the Torah, i.e., the years of valuations, unlike the topics discussed in i Yotze Dofen /i , where the years are not mentioned expressly in the Torah.,The Gemara asks: b And /b with regard to b the other, /b Rav Yosef, how would he respond to this contention? He would maintain that b if it enters your mind /b that the i baraita /i is referring to the years of valuations, b which are written /b in the Torah, then b this /b phrase in the i baraita /i : b With regard to a son and with regard to a daughter, /b is unsuitable. |
|
| 193. Anon., Avot Derabbi Nathan A, None (6th cent. CE - 8th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 133 |
208. Strabo, Geography, 11.14.16, 12.3.37 Tagged with subjects: •temple slavery/servants (hierodulia/hieroduloi), in the provinces of the imperial period Found in books: Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 516, 517 | 11.14.16. Now the sacred rites of the Persians, one and all, are held in honor by both the Medes and the Armenians; but those of Anaitis are held in exceptional honor by the Armenians, who have built sanctuaries in her honor in different places, and especially in Acilisene. Here they dedicate to her service male and female slaves. This, indeed, is not a remarkable thing; but the most illustrious men of the tribe actually consecrate to her their daughters while maidens; and it is the custom for these first to be prostituted in the sanctuary of the goddess for a long time and after this to be given in marriage; and no one disdains to live in wedlock with such a woman. Something of this kind is told also by Herodotus in his account of the Lydian women, who, one and all, he says, prostitute themselves. And they are so kindly disposed to their paramours that they not only entertain them hospitably but also exchange presents with them, often giving more than they receive, inasmuch as the girls from wealthy homes are supplied with means. However, they do not admit any man that comes along, but preferably those of equal rank with themselves. 12.3.37. The whole of the country around is held by Pythodoris, to whom belong, not only Phanaroea, but also Zelitis and Megalopolitis. Concerning Phanaroea I have already spoken. As for Zelitis, it has a city Zela, fortified on a mound of Semiramis, with the sanctuary of Anaitis, who is also revered by the Armenians. Now the sacred rites performed here are characterized by greater sanctity; and it is here that all the people of Pontus make their oaths concerning their matters of greatest importance. The large number of temple-servants and the honors of the priests were, in the time of the kings, of the same type as I have stated before, but at the present time everything is in the power of Pythodoris. Many persons had abused and reduced both the multitude of temple-servants and the rest of the resources of the sanctuary. The adjacent territory, also, was reduced, having been divided into several domains — I mean Zelitis, as it is called (which has the city Zela on a mound); for in, early times the kings governed Zela, not as a city, but as a sacred precinct of the Persian gods, and the priest was the master of the whole thing. It was inhabited by the multitude of temple-servants, and by the priest, who had an abundance of resources; and the sacred territory as well as that of the priest was subject to him and his numerous attendants. Pompey added many provinces to the boundaries of Zelitis, and named Zela, as he did Megalopolis, a city, and he united the latter and Culupene and Camisene into one state; the latter two border on both Lesser Armenia and Laviansene, and they contain rock-salt, and also an ancient fortress called Camisa, now in ruins. The later Roman prefects assigned a portion of these two governments to the priests of Comana, a portion to the priest of Zela, and a portion to Ateporix, a dynast of the family of tetrarchs of Galatia; but now that Ateporix has died, this portion, which is not large, is subject to the Romans, being called a province (and this little state is a political organization of itself, the people having incorporated Carana into it, from which fact its country is called Caranitis), whereas the rest is held by Pythodoris and Dyteutus. |
|
| 209. Anon., Joseph And Aseneth, 12.14-12.15 Tagged with subjects: •second temple period/judaism Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 252 |
| 210. Epigraphy, Ephesos, None Tagged with subjects: •temple slavery/servants (hierodulia/hieroduloi), in the provinces of the imperial period Found in books: Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 435 |
| 211. Epigraphy, Cij, 1007 Tagged with subjects: •second temple, period Found in books: Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 191 |
212. Anon., 4 Ezra, 14.22-14.25, 14.42-14.47 Tagged with subjects: •scribes, in second temple period Found in books: Jaffee (2001), Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE - 400 CE, 24, 25 | 14.22. If then I have found favor before thee, send the Holy Spirit into me, and I will write everything that has happened in the world from the beginning, the things which were written in thy law, that men may be able to find the path, and that those who wish to live in the last days may live." 14.23. He answered me and said, "Go and gather the people, and tell them not to seek you for forty days. 14.24. But prepare for yourself many writing tablets, and take with you Sarea, Dabria, Selemia, Ethanus, and Asiel -- these five, because they are trained to write rapidly; 14.25. and you shall come here, and I will light in your heart the lamp of understanding, which shall not be put out until what you are about to write is finished. 14.42. And the Most High gave understanding to the five men, and by turns they wrote what was dictated, in characters which they did not know. They sat forty days, and wrote during the daytime, and ate their bread at night. 14.43. As for me, I spoke in the daytime and was not silent at night. 14.44. So during the forty days ninety-four books were written. 14.45. And when the forty days were ended, the Most High spoke to me, saying, "Make public the twenty-four books that you wrote first and let the worthy and the unworthy read them; 14.46. but keep the seventy that were written last, in order to give them to the wise among your people. 14.47. For in them is the spring of understanding, the fountain of wisdom, and the river of knowledge." |
|
221. Babylonian Talmud, Avodah Zarah, None Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 191| 64b. תניא נמי הכי בד"א שירשו אבל נשתתפו אסור,הדור יתבו וקמיבעיא להו גר תושב מהו שיבטל עבודת כוכבים דפלח מבטיל דלא פלח לא מבטיל או דלמא כל דבר מיני' מבטיל והאי בר מיניה הוא,אמר להו רב נחמן מסתברא דפלח מבטיל דלא פלח לא מבטיל,מיתיבי ישראל שמצא עבודת כוכבים בשוק עד שלא באתה לידו אומר לעובד כוכבים ומבטלה משבאתה לידו אינו אומר לעובד כוכבים ומבטלה מפני שאמרו עובד כוכבים מבטל עבודת כוכבים שלו ושל חבירו בין עובדה ובין שאין עובדה,מאי עובדה ומאי שאינו עובדה אילימא אידי ואידי עובד כוכבים היינו שלו ושל חבירו אלא לאו עובדה עובד כוכבים ומאי שאינו עובדה גר תושב וש"מ גר תושב נמי מבטל,לא לעולם אימא לך אידי ואידי עובד כוכבים ודקאמרת היינו שלו ושל חבירו רישא זה וזה לפעור וזה וזה למרקוליס סיפא זה לפעור וזה למרקוליס,מיתיבי איזהו גר תושב כל שקיבל עליו בפני ג' חברים שלא לעבוד עבודת כוכבים דברי ר"מ,וחכ"א כל שקיבל עליו שבע מצות שקבלו עליהם בני נח,אחרים אומרים אלו לא באו לכלל גר תושב אלא איזהו גר תושב זה גר אוכל נבילות שקבל עליו לקיים כל מצות האמורות בתורה חוץ מאיסור נבילות,מייחדין אצלו יין ואין מפקידין אצלו יין ואפי' בעיר שרובה ישראל אבל מייחדין אצלו יין ואפי' בעיר שרובה עובדי כוכבים שמנו כיינו,שמנו כיינו ס"ד שמן מי קא הוי יין נסך אלא יינו כשמנו,ולשאר כל דבר הרי הוא כעובד כוכבים רבן שמעון אומר יינו יין נסך ואמרי לה מותר בשתיה,קתני מיהא ולשאר כל דבריו הרי הוא כעובד כוכבים למאי הלכתא לאו דמבטל עבודת כוכבים כעובד כוכבים אר"נ בר יצחק לא ליתן רשות ולבטל רשות,וכדתניא ישראל מומר משמר שבתו בשוק מבטל רשות שאין משמר שבתו בשוק אין מבטל רשות מפני שאמרו ישראל נותן רשות ומבטל רשות,ובעובד כוכבים עד שישכור כיצד אומר לו רשותי קנויה לך רשותי מבוטלת לך קנה ואין צריך לזכות,רב יהודה שדר ליה קורבנא | 64b. b This is also taught /b in a i baraita /i : b In what /b case b is this statement, /b that a convert and a gentile are permitted to divide up common property that includes objects of idol worship, b said? /b This is said with regard to property b that they inherited; but /b if b they were partners, /b it is b prohibited. /b ,§ The Gemara mentions another discussion among Rav Naḥman, Ulla, Avimi bar Pappi, and Rav Ḥiyya bar Ami. b They were sitting again and a dilemma was raised before them: /b With regard to b a gentile who resides in Eretz Yisrael and observes the seven Noahide mitzvot [ i ger toshav /i ], /b including the prohibition against engaging in idol worship, b what is /b the i halakha /i with regard to the possibility b that he can revoke /b the status of objects of b idol worship? /b Is it the case that one b who worships /b idols b can revoke /b the status of one, but one b who does not worship /b them b cannot revoke /b the status of one? b Or perhaps /b should it be reasoned that b anyone who is of the same kind /b as idol worshippers, i.e., a gentile, b can revoke /b its status, b and /b a i ger toshav /i b is of the same kind /b as idol worshippers?, b Rav Naḥman said to them: It stands to reason /b that one b who worships /b idols b can revoke /b the status of one, but one b who does not worship /b them b cannot revoke /b the status of one.,The Gemara b raises an objection /b to this ruling from a i baraita /i : In the case of b a Jew who found /b an object of b idol worship in the marketplace, as long as it has not /b yet b come into his possession, he can tell a gentile, and /b the gentile b can revoke /b its idolatrous status. b Once it has come into his possession, he cannot tell a gentile and /b have the gentile b revoke /b its status. This applies to any gentile, b because /b the Sages b said: A gentile can revoke /b the status of b his own /b object of b idol worship or that of another /b gentile, b whether he worships it or whether he does not worship it. /b , b What /b is meant by the phrase: b Worships it, and what /b is meant by the phrase: b Does not worship it? If we say /b both b this and that /b are referring to b a gentile, this is /b the same as the previous statement in the i baraita /i , that a gentile can revoke the status of b his own /b object of idol worship b or that of another /b gentile, i.e., an object that he worships or one that another gentile worships. b Rather, isn’t it /b to be understood that the phrase: b Worships it, /b is referring to b a gentile? And what /b is the meaning of the phrase: b Does not worship it? /b It is referring to b a i ger toshav /i , /b who does not worship any idols. b And learn from it /b that b a i ger toshav /i can also revoke /b the status of objects of idol worship.,The Gemara rejects this explanation. b No, actually, I will say to you /b that b this /b phrase b and that /b phrase are both referring to b a gentile, and /b with regard to that b which you say, /b that b this is /b the same as the statement concerning b his /b object of idol worship b or that of another /b gentile, it can be explained as follows: b The first clause /b is referring to a case where both gentiles worship the same idol, e.g., b this /b one b and that /b one both worship b Peor, or this /b one b and that /b one both worship b Mercury, /b and the i baraita /i is teaching that one can revoke the status of an idol that belongs to the other. b The latter clause, /b which distinguishes between one who worships it and one who does not worship it, is referring to a case where b this /b one worships b Peor and that /b one worships b Mercury, /b indicating that an idolater can revoke the status of an idol that he does not worship at all, but only if he is himself an idolater, as opposed to a i ger toshav /i .,The Gemara b raises an objection /b from a i baraita /i : b Who is a i ger toshav /i ? /b It is b anyone who has accepted upon himself before three i ḥaverim /i , /b i.e., people devoted to the meticulous observance of mitzvot, especially i halakhot /i of ritual purity, i teruma /i , and tithes, b not to worship idols. /b This is b the statement of Rabbi Meir. /b , b And the Rabbis say: Anyone who has accepted upon himself /b observance of the b seven mitzvot that the descendants of Noah accepted upon themselves /b is a i ger toshav /i ., b Others say: These have not entered the category of i ger toshav /i . Rather, who is a i ger toshav /i ? This is a convert /b who b eats /b unslaughtered b animal carcasses, /b which are not kosher, but b who has accepted upon himself to observe all of the mitzvot that are stated in the Torah except for the prohibition /b against eating unslaughtered b carcasses. /b ,The i baraita /i continues: Whatever the definition of a i ger toshav /i , the following i halakhot /i apply to him: b One may leave him alone with wine /b briefly without Jewish supervision with no concern that he might use it for a libation, thereby rendering it forbidden to Jews, as he is not an idol worshipper. b But one may not deposit wine with him /b for an extended period of time, lest he exchange it with the wine of a gentile, which is forbidden. b And /b this applies b even in a town that has a Jewish majority. But one may leave him alone with wine /b briefly without Jewish supervision b even in a town with a majority of gentiles. His oil is /b treated b like his wine /b in terms of its permissibility.,The Gemara interjects: b His oil is like his wine? /b Can this b enter your mind? Does /b the b oil /b of a gentile b become, /b i.e., assume the status of, b wine /b used for b a libation? Rather, /b the i baraita /i should be emended as follows: b His wine is like his oil. /b It is permitted to derive benefit from it, but not to consume it.,The i baraita /i continues: b And with regard to all other matters, /b a i ger toshav /i b is /b treated b like a gentile. Rabban Shimon says: His wine is /b treated like b wine /b used for b a libation. And some say /b he says: Even b drinking /b it is b permitted. /b ,The Gemara comments on the i baraita /i : b In any event, /b the i baraita /i b teaches: And with regard to all other matters, /b a i ger toshav /i b is /b treated b like a gentile. With regard to what i halakha /i /b is this stated? Is it b not /b teaching b that he can revoke /b the status of an object of b idol worship as a gentile /b can? b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak says: No, /b it is stated with regard to b giving /b away rights in b a domain or renouncing /b rights in b a domain /b in the context of the i halakhot /i of joining houses in courtyards for Shabbat., b And /b this is b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b An apostate Jew /b who nevertheless b observes his Shabbat in the marketplace, /b i.e., in public, b can renounce /b his rights in a shared b domain /b so the other Jews in the domain may carry in it on Shabbat, but an apostate b who does not observe his Shabbat /b even b in the marketplace cannot renounce /b his rights in b a domain, because /b the Sages b said /b that only b a Jew can give /b away rights in his b domain or renounce /b his rights in his b domain, /b and this applies in the context of joining houses in courtyards on Shabbat., b But with regard to a gentile, /b this is not effective b unless /b the Jew b leases /b his domain in the courtyard. b How so? /b A Jew b may say to /b another Jew: b My /b rights in this b domain /b are hereby b acquired by you, /b or: b My /b rights in this b domain /b are hereby b renounced to you, /b and the other Jew thereby b acquires /b those rights, b and it is not necessary /b for him b to take possession /b of it through a formal act of acquisition.,The Gemara relates: b Rav Yehuda sent a gift /b |
|
| 222. Papyri, Cpj, 132 Tagged with subjects: •second temple, period Found in books: Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 18 |
| 223. Epigraphy, Jigre, 131, 30, 45, 54, 84, 129 Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 193 |
224. Anon., Letter of Aristeas, 95 Tagged with subjects: •tithe, in second temple period Found in books: Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 266 | 95. the sacrifices. The most complete silence reigns so that one might imagine that there was not a single person present, though there are actually seven hundred men engaged in the work, besides the vast number of those who are occupied in bringing up the sacrifices. Everything is carried out with |
|
| 225. Anon., Gerim, 3.1 Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 191 |
| 226. Anon., Soferim, 16.8 Tagged with subjects: •reading, second temple period Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 152 |
| 227. Anon., Yalqut Shimoni, None Tagged with subjects: •reading, second temple period Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 378 |
| 228. Epigraphy, Ig, 3.904 Tagged with subjects: •temple slavery/servants (hierodulia/hieroduloi), in the provinces of the imperial period Found in books: Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 435 |
| 229. Epigraphy, Ogis, None Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 517 |
| 231. Anon., Lexicon Artis Grammaticae (E Cod. Coislin. 345), 3.6 Tagged with subjects: •reading, second temple period Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 152 |
| 243. Epigraphy, I. Kyzikos, 520 Tagged with subjects: •temple slavery/servants (hierodulia/hieroduloi), in the provinces of the imperial period Found in books: Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 464 |
| 244. Epigraphy, I. Tyana, 34 Tagged with subjects: •temple slavery/servants (hierodulia/hieroduloi), in the provinces of the imperial period Found in books: Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 516 |
| 245. Epigraphy, Ms, 3.96 Tagged with subjects: •temple slavery/servants (hierodulia/hieroduloi), in the provinces of the imperial period Found in books: Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 464 |
| 246. Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Q166, 2.4-2.6 Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 67, 68 |
| 249. Anon., Qedoshim, None Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 132 |
| 250. Anon., Megillat Taanit (Lichtenstein), None Tagged with subjects: •prophecy, in second temple period Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 53 |
| 251. Josephus, Book of Judith, 59 Tagged with subjects: •second temple period •second temple period, immersion during •immersion, second temple period Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 59, 60, 199 |
| 252. Philo of Alexandria, 1Qs, 5.1-5.2 Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 19 |
| 253. Tacitus, Esther, 203 Tagged with subjects: •second temple period Found in books: Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 209 |
